Transcript #699

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #699, Avada Cow-Davra (OOTP Chapter 21, The Eye of the Snake)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the world of Harry Potter. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: We’re your Harry Potter friends talking about the books, the movies, the forthcoming TV show – we have an update there coming in a minute – so make sure you follow the show in your favorite podcast app; that way you will never miss a new episode. And this week on the show, in addition to a little Harry Potter TV news, grab your tissues, because we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 21, “The Eye of the Snake.” Yet another chapter that’s Slytherin-coded in its title. We had “Lion and the Serpent,” “Eye of the Snake”…

Eric: What’s going on here? It’s so much.

Andrew: I am a Slytherin, so this is my type of chapter title.

Eric: Ahh, right.

Micah: No “Eye of the Tiger.”

Andrew: [singing] “Eye of the tiger…” That’s in Half-Blood Prince, right?

Eric: I was going to say… I was trying to thread the needle on that – but the Gryffindor, the lions – and Micah, you just went out and said it. Thank you for that.

Micah: Well, Andrew is not too far, growing up near Philadelphia, so I figure maybe there’d be a little bit of a tie there.

Andrew: Like Rocky?

Micah: Rocky, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, okay, okay.


News


Andrew: Well, let’s get into some Harry Potter TV show news. It looks like we have our Hagrid: Nick Frost! You may recognize him from the Edgar Wright and Simon Pegg movies The World’s End

Micah: Nope.

Andrew: … and Shaun of the Dead.

Micah: Nope.

Andrew: He voices a droid, actually, in the Disney+ Star Wars series Skeleton Crew.

Micah: Yes.

Andrew: He’s 52 years old, and I think he’s got the Hagrid look. I see it. Right?

Laura: Yeah, I think this is a great casting. I’m so excited about this. Honestly, I’m feeling really positive based on all the casting news we’ve gotten so far. This is another win, I think.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Eric, do you know this actor? I heard Micah nope-ing, so it sounds like he hasn’t seen these motion pictures.

Eric: Yeah, Micah’s nope-ing was covering up my yep-ing.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Ahh.

Eric: I’ve known Nick Frost for a while – yep, yep, yep, yep – including The World’s End, which also starred Emma Watson.

Andrew: No, no, no, you’re thinking The End of the World, not The World’s End, right?

Laura: Yeah, World’s End was a different movie.

Eric: The World’s End is a pub, right?

Andrew: It is.

Eric: I think they fight or kick Emma Watson at the end of it. I think she’s in that movie.

Laura: No, she’s not.

Andrew: [laughs] You’re thinking of that Seth Rogan movie about the end of the world. What is that one called? The End of the…?

Laura: This Is the End, or something like that.

Andrew: This Is the End.

Eric: The World’s End pub, I’m pretty sure.

Andrew: No, you’re… [laughs]

Eric: Anyway, Nick Frost is great. Hot Fuzz. Everyone knows Hot Fuzz.

Andrew and Laura: Yes.

Eric: And I think he was in a Doctor Who episode. I think he played Santa Claus at some point. So yes, Nick Frost, and not just riffing on the name there. Comedic character. And I think that Hagrid has a lot of heart, but Hagrid is also funny, and especially in the early years, we see sort of the awkwardness, and I think it’s a great opportunity for some humor. Now, because he’s collaborated with Simon Pegg so many times, I said that now I want Simon Pegg to be Peeves. But actually, one of our listeners, Robert, I think I was telling this to, said, “Actually, what if Simon Pegg instead played Phineas Nigellus Black?”

Laura: Ohh.

Andrew: Oh, okay. That’d be cool.

Eric: Which we know was actually the role that Simon Pegg played in Hogwarts Legacy, the likeness after him, and so now that’s my headcanon. Now that has to happen.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, and technically it would be canon for him to be cast. I mean, he originated the role.

Eric: Unbelievable.

Micah: Now, in Skeleton Crew, he played SM-33.

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: Okay.

Andrew: I just said a droid because I thought it was like… I don’t know. I haven’t seen the show.

Micah: Eric, you and I did a episode of What the Hype?! on Skeleton Crew, and I loved SM-33, so maybe that is a good omen.

Andrew: Did SM-33 have some comedic chops?

Micah: I would say so, because…

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: Oh yeah, he’s a swashbuckling pirate droid that does and doesn’t know the key to the Skeleton Crew’s origins. Yeah, it’s a great role.

Micah: But I do think it is important because Hagrid really is the heartbeat of the Harry Potter series. He’s a major role. And I know we’ve gotten casting for Dumbledore, for Snape, presumably for McGonagall, but Hagrid is different. Hagrid is everybody’s best friend, and I feel like this is one of the characters you really need to get right. You can do all right with the trio, but Hagrid, Dumbledore, Snape… that trio, I would say, is extremely important.

Andrew: Well, and I’m also thinking now… we’ve touched before on who they’re prioritizing in terms of casting, and now I’m starting to think we have our Dumbledore, Snape, McGonagall, and Hagrid; I’m wondering if they’re prioritizing the characters who they want to screen test the trio against. Because obviously they can’t screen test these young kids against the entire cast; there’s going to be too many characters, but who are the most important to screen test them against? I would probably say Dumbledore and Hagrid might be number one and two, and then probably Snape and McGonagall.

Eric: Right.

Laura: Yeah, 100%. You think about which adult characters are they going to share the most screen time with? It’s those four.

Eric: So thank you all for correcting me in real time. It turns out I have seen both The World’s End and This Is the End.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Both films apocalyptic, came out in 2013, and their runtime is within two minutes of each other. Very similar movie, I’m going to go out on a limb and say.

Andrew: [laughs] Eric was like, “I was sure Emma Watson and Nick Frost were in a two hour and five minute movie together!”

Eric: “I’m pretty sure, yeah!” No, I was slightly off there. But you know what? I’ve seen both movies, so that’s why. I was like, “I know I’ve seen this.” Okay.

Andrew: Well, maybe James Franco will be cast in the Harry Potter TV show and you can be like, “I saw him in This Is the End!”

Eric: Yes, and Seth Rogen for Slughorn. You’ve heard it here first.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I know we’re six years out, but it’s going to happen.

Andrew: None of the actors we’ve been speaking about that have been reportedly cast in the Harry Potter TV show have been confirmed by Warner Bros., so I guess you could say these castings could still change. John Lithgow continues talking about playing Dumbledore, even though Warner Bros. hasn’t said a peep, which I find so funny. [laughs]

Laura: I actually feel like that’s a very Dumbledore thing to do.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Either he talks too little or he talks too much.

Micah: So is it fair to say that we anticipate a press release at some point in the near future?

Andrew: Well, they’re going to start filming over the summer, so I would think maybe by the time they announce the start of production – because usually there’s an announcement made when that type of thing happens – we’ll get a bunch of cast members. So yeah, we have our Dumbledore, our Snape, our McGonagall, and our Hagrid, if the reports are to be believed. So stay with MuggleCast for more Harry Potter TV show coverage, and follow us in your favorite podcast app and on YouTube. If you love MuggleCast and want to help us soar like Harry on a Firebolt, visit Patreon.com/MuggleCast and pledge today. You’ll get instant access to over 150 – I counted them up the other day – bonus MuggleCast episodes, ad-free episodes, a new physical gift every year, the chance to cohost the show one day, and so much more. We could not do this without you, so we are as grateful for you and your support as Cho is to have a shoulder to kiss and cry on.

Laura: Uh, okay.

Eric: That was so well put. Just like in the book.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Just trying to tie it into the chapter. Other great ways to support us: You can pick up merch at MuggleCastMerch.com. You can leave us a review in your favorite podcast app. You can also send an owl to a friend about the show if they need some Harry Potter friends in their lives. Also, visit MuggleCast.com for more information about the show and how to contact us.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: Now it’s time for Chapter by Chapter, and we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 21, “The Eye of the Snake,” like we did a few years ago, right, Eric?

Eric: That’s exactly right. We last talked about this chapter on Episode 457 of MuggleCast, titled “The Grim Granger.” Came out on March 16 of 2020, and here’s a clip from that.

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 457.

Laura: Whereas in Prisoner of Azkaban, Hagrid is happy to accept her help, and then here in Order of the Phoenix, he’s very resistant.

Andrew: “I got this, girl.” Good on Hermione for wanting to help Hagrid, but poor Hagrid gets no help from anybody else except for a student.

Micah: So you think somebody else should have tried to help him out? Give him warning about Umbridge?

Andrew: Maybe, maybe. Does he have anybody who can come to his aid when he needs it? Or does he have any close friends who can help him out from time to time? It just seems like he’s hopeless.

Laura: Yeah. [coughs] Dumbledore.

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

Andrew: Was that, Laura, your COVID cough, or was that a comedic cough?

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I will neither confirm nor deny.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Too early, too early.

Eric: Yeah, March 16, 2020. That’s the week. Man.

[Laura laughs]


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: Well, we are actually going to be picking up that thread as the chapter begins with Hermione’s attempt to right a future, at that point, wrong: Hagrid’s doomed lesson. I call it doomed because it’s… well, it’s doomed for many reasons, but Hermione has attempted to get through to him. “Hagrid, this is what you can expect. Umbridge is really, really awful. She’s going to spot and exploit any weakness.” He doesn’t seem to, first of all, be listening to her; he’s distracted. Hermione spent a good portion of her day down there. She was there for hours, even half an hour just knocking on the door. He wasn’t there; he was off with, we know, Grawp in the forest. But he’s so distracted, he’s not paying any attention, and all she’s trying to do is do a solid for him. But it’s kind of crazy that Hagrid is not receptive to this, because you would think he missed being back as much as they missed him, so wouldn’t he welcome the kind of help that she’s trying to give?

Laura: I do think – not to reiterate something I said in the clip from five years ago – but it is really interesting to see Hagrid’s evolution, and I think this is something that I was trying to get at last week when we talked about the shift in Hagrid’s character. I think because of having had such an important mission given to him, I think Hagrid is feeling an extra level of responsibility. It’s very clear that he’s trying at some points to create a hierarchy between he and the trio, so that he’s not letting children hear more or do more than they need to, and I think that’s kind of what he’s doing here, by trying to take ownership of his lessons, even in the face of what Hermione is warning him about, which ultimately does come to pass.

Eric: That’s interesting because in this same chapter during his lesson, Hagrid tells literally everyone that Dumbledore sometimes sneaks out a Thestral and takes it on long journeys. I’m pretty sure Dumbledore didn’t want that fact known, so Hagrid is a great agent for Dumbledore.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: He tells them… all the secrets are coming out.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, Hagrid… we’ve known him since Book 1 to be a horrible secret keeper.

Eric: Loose lips. But yeah, I think that’s very interesting about him wanting to come off as more of an adult. I think he doesn’t… and again, with Umbridge, I think we all have a tendency to do this: If somebody told you that a teacher like Umbridge was coming in Book 5, and we hadn’t read Book 5 yet, how much can you really understand about how awful she is, or how much prep needs to happen to handle her? So I think it’s not until she’s there in front of him that he really sees what’s going on.

Laura: Agree.

Eric: But regarding the lesson itself, it is Thestrals in the Forbidden Forest, which… I decided to break the lesson down into pros and cons. There’s one pro, and there’s six or seven cons we’re going to discuss. [laughs]

Andrew: I did want to say – before we get to your pros and cons, Eric – Hagrid has to make a shrieking cry to get the Thestrals to come out of hiding, which scares the students. And also, I’m trying to picture Hagrid doing a shrieking cry, and that’s hard to imagine, isn’t it?

Laura: I imagine it sounding like a bird cry, you know?

Andrew: “CA-CAW!”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Essentially, yeah.

Andrew: I think I just disturbed my sleeping dog when I did that.

Laura: Probably.

Eric: I picture it more of like the Obi-Wan Kenobi – not to take it to Star Wars again – but when Obi-Wan tries to ward off, I think it’s the sand people, he makes this Krayt dragon shriek. I think it’s like, “Wrahhhh!” kind of thing, but better. That, to me, is kind of what it sounds like in my head.

Micah: I think what it shows, though, is that Hagrid has an understanding of these creatures that maybe other professors or other people who would approach teaching this course wouldn’t necessarily have. We know that he has been able to basically create this group of Thestrals, which doesn’t seem… almost domesticate them in a way, right? That’s not something that I think many people have been able to do, at least from what we’re told in this book. But I likened the sound maybe to the same sound as when Aberforth gets a hold of one of his goats.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: [laughs] That “Okay” from Eric sounded like a “All right, we’re moving on.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: “All right, Micah.”

Eric: The Thestrals like to watch, and so they’ll come out to that sound.

Laura: Oh. I think we should keep it moving.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Yeah, so anyway…

Micah: Let’s, though, just before we jump into the lesson itself, I do think it’s important to connect some threads here back to Prisoner of Azkaban, because this lesson is very similar to a lesson that happens with the hippogriff Buckbeak, where there’s just a lot of nonsense happening throughout the course of the lesson, and it ultimately results in Draco getting injured. We’re dealing, of course, with winged creatures in both instances, and in one case… actually, in both cases; I think the students are quite fearful of Buckbeak, and they’re also quite fearful of Thestrals for very different reasons, so there is a through line here going back to Book 3.

Eric: I like that.

Laura: Yeah, I love that. And I think we can pull the thread a bit more, too, and say that in both cases, Harry is kind of the odd man out, if you will. He’s, in Book 3, one of the only students who’s affected by Dementors, and now he’s one of the only students that can see Thestrals. Poor Harry.

Eric: Why is it always him?

Micah: And in both cases, Hagrid ends up in trouble with the Ministry.

Laura: Yep.

Andrew: Oooh.

Eric: Yeah, that’s pretty good. Well, it was mildly satisfying to see Draco a little worried about the forest.

Micah: A bit.

Eric: He’s kind of freaking out. “What did he say? What did he say was in there? Huh? Huh? These are going to be trained, right? Not like last time?” Yeah, you better squirm, buddy. So that was pretty satisfying. But actually, to your point, Micah, about what you were saying, he says that he was the only person in Britain who’s trained Thestrals, and now, that does speak to his competence. I don’t know so much that he’s the only one that could do it as he is the only one that maybe would do it, that would see the value in these creatures. Maybe… I’m sure it’s difficult, but at the same time, Thestrals aren’t from what it seems like on anybody’s radar, largely because so few people can see them. It’s just a really interesting niche that Hagrid himself has carved out. So it does go to his credit, I think, overall, and when we’re looking at this class in terms of pros and cons, ultimately the pro I have is that Thestrals are interesting. They ultimately… even if you can’t see them, there was enough with this lesson to unnerve people, and I don’t know if that’s always a positive thing, but ultimately, I think he had the whole class’s attention probably the whole time.

Andrew: Definitely, especially because only a small number of the students can see the Thestrals and the others can’t, but then they’re looking at this dead cow, and something seems to be chomping away at it, and they can’t see what that is. So it’s definitely a fascinating lesson, and one I would be interested in seeing Hagrid teach me. I don’t want the Blast-Ended Skrewts and some of these other strange ones.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Right, they get a mention too, like, “At least it’s not Skrewts.” But Harry is just happy that he’s not crazy.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: The fact that he happened into this lesson and he sees these winged creatures that he’s been looking at all year that pull the school carriages. He’s so relieved to… he’s about to figure out what these creatures’ deal is, so that’s a nice resolution. I mean, ultimately, even though I just said that the class is interesting enough to keep everyone’s attention, I don’t know that it is the world’s biggest setting-yourself-up-for-success to teach a lesson on something that only three, or if Hagrid didn’t know, a very small number of students are going to be able to see. Yes, people are going to be able to see the dead cow get eaten; how enticing will that be to watch, though? And for a prolonged period of time, that’s kind of gross. You’re going to be relying on what the students who can see them see, and it looks like everyone who can see them besides Harry is ill. The Slytherin that can see them is watching its tail or something; Neville is beside himself, kind of getting creeped out. So ultimately, although they’re interesting, they’re off-putting. I don’t think this is actually the world’s best choice for Hagrid.

Andrew: I was kind of hoping that Hagrid’s dead cow was going to activate the students’ ability to see Thestrals somehow.

Eric and Laura: Ohhh.

Eric: That would’ve been really cool.

Andrew: Okay, they saw death with the dead cow maybe. [laughs]

Laura: Well, yeah.

Andrew: This sounds really bad, but Hagrid kills the cow right in front of them.

[Andrew: and Laura laugh]

Eric: “And today, class, we have a prisoner from the Ministry of Magic here. He’s been sentenced to death.”

Andrew: “Everybody say 1, 2, 3, Avada Kedavra!” Avada Cow-davra. Abracadabra, Gaga ooh-la-la.

Laura: “You all learned the Unforgivable Curses last year.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I think for research purposes, you would think there was some way to temporarily activate the ability to see Thestrals if you had not seen a human die before, right? Doesn’t that kind of make sense?

Eric: Well, yeah, and if anything, powder, right? Baby powder, or something that’s a light dusting…

Micah: Pixie dust.

Eric: Pixie dust, of course.

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I was going to say here. I feel like this… it is a con, based on the way the lesson happens, but I feel like this could be a pro if you did it the right way. By finding a way for every… the 95% of people who can’t see them, still finding a way for them to engage… like, let them touch the Thestrals. We know they’re domesticated; let people who are feeling brave enough get up and sit on one’s back. We know Dumbledore takes them out sometimes. We know everybody’s going to be riding a Thestral at the end of this book. So I think there are tactile ways that people who can’t see them could be engaged. And then honestly, the name of the game from a teacher perspective is if you can find a way to get your students to engage with each other over the material, that’s a total win. So if you could have these students talking with and educating each other about what they’re learning about Thestrals based on what they can or can’t see, it could have been a really cool lesson.

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: The reason why it’s such a big miss, though, for me is because this is Hagrid’s first lesson back, and he’s tripping over his own feet because he’s not really doing a great job of setting himself up for success. He’s showing them a creature that only a very small portion of the students can actually see and therefore engage with. Think it’s even mentioned at one point that these are NEWT-level creatures, and Hagrid is bringing them to an OWL-level class, and it’s only further complicated by the fact that Umbridge shows up and is going to make his experience even that much worse than it already is. And I’m not sure what Hagrid could have done to make this go right at the end of the day. It’s clear that he’s still going through quite a bit. The students have also just come off a series of classes where they’ve been really well educated by Grubbly-Plank, so it’s kind of like the only direction that it can go is down, and Hagrid makes sure that it goes really far down. And I love Hagrid, but it’s just a tough spot for him to be in right here.

Laura: I agree. Hagrid is always way more concerned with making a big splash and impressing people, getting the “ooh” and “ahh” factor, so he’s not thinking two steps beyond that, of like, “Okay, well, when I introduce Thestrals that 95% of my class isn’t even going to be able to see, what then?”

Eric: Right.

Laura: Feels like that. It’s the next steps part that he’s frequently missing.

Eric: And Umbridge’s ultimate inspection during this lesson – though she’s a little late, which is rude – was not unannounced. She apparently left a letter with him, and still he brushed it off, despite all of Hermione’s advice. And so it’s kind of his own fault, anything that should happen to him, although it’s sad to see because she clearly has it in for him for multiple reasons. But ultimately, Umbridge can’t see what’s going on either. If Hagrid had actually designed the lesson – to Laura, what you’re saying – in a way where the Thestrals can be seen, or at least viewed somehow by the class, then Umbridge could maybe see the merit of teaching these today. But he should have just stuck to Grubbly-Plank’s lesson plans. Apparently, it was all worked out.

Andrew: I actually think the fact that many students can’t see them does make it a good lesson, because it’s fascinating how they can see them. Now, I do agree; maybe he needs some photos of these, some illustrations of what the Thestrals actually look like.

Eric: Illustrations, yes.

Andrew: Or how about say, “Hey, Harry. Hey, Neville. Can you describe what it looks like for the rest of the class?”

Laura: Yep.

Micah: That’s a great point. I did want to call BS, though, on Umbridge not being able to see them.

Laura: Right.

Micah: It seems very strange that someone her age wouldn’t be able to see Thestrals, and I know you actually have to see death, which is different than just seeing a dead body or a dead cow, but she seems to be a middle-aged woman at this point. I know it adds to the story, the fact that she can’t see them, because it just makes his lesson even that much worse. But it is a little surprising, especially considering the type of person that she is, and we know that she’s very much in league with Voldemort as the series progresses.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: She seems like the kind of person who would not turn down an opportunity to witness an execution, you know what I mean?

Eric: Oof, that’s well put, yeah.

Laura: So I don’t know; I guess I would wonder what would be the reason for her to pretend she couldn’t see them? I mean, I guess it adds to the ruse she’s putting on.

Andrew: Yeah, to be contrarian.

Eric: The fact that he planned something so haphazardly, she could easily put herself on the side of the students. And we’ve all read the chapter; she goes around and basically recruits volunteers to make fun of the lesson, ultimately, and she uses their feedback, even appropriating Neville’s bemused stare to say that he’s afraid of them and intimidated. And there’s this whole half-breed thing, there’s this whole Hagrid’s intelligence thing, but she’s just absolutely running amok. And in fact, why do this during a Gryffindor/Slytherin lesson? This is another problem. Hagrid allowed himself to get inspected in a room – or a forest clearing – full of his enemies. All of the Slytherins hate him. Many of them are quoted by the Daily Prophet as saying negative things about him in the past; if not the giant article of last year, then the first one with the hippogriff, Buckbeak, that we were talking about earlier. So he’s surrounded by his enemies, and it’s just not smart for him to have taken any risks ultimately, and I know that’s kind of Hagrid’s thing is taking risks, but he should have played it way more safe or done the work to follow up. He should have even told Hermione.

Andrew: Maybe part of the reason he didn’t think this through is because he was just excited to be back at school and excited to be teaching again, so he was just kind of riding on joy.

Eric: Well, just instead of saying, “Okay, Hermione, I’m not listening to you about anything,” he should have said, “I’m not going to listen to what you want me to teach, but here: I’m doing Thestrals. How do I make it so more people can see them?” Something like that, and she would have helped him with that. She would have had the exact spell ready.

Micah: Part of me thinks he’s just distracted with everything else that’s going on with Grawp, which we don’t know about yet at this point. But it seems like having just gotten back from his trip with Madame Maxime, having really not presumably had a whole lot of time to talk with Dumbledore about that, and the fact that his brother is beating the crap out of him every time that he goes to visit him, I just don’t think his attention is really focused on the lesson. And honestly, this is kind of an easy lesson for him, because these are creatures – as you said before, Eric – that he has domesticated and has been able to get under his control, so he doesn’t really necessarily have to worry about the lesson itself getting out of control, because he seems to have a level of control over the situation itself. But it leads to something I wanted to bring up later, which is, how can he have been back for even just a day or two and not have talked to Dumbledore? Not have gotten any…? Going back to what Laura said in the flashback, how is it possible that he didn’t get a heads-up on Umbridge? It makes no sense to me.

Laura: Well, do we pin that on Dumbledore?

Micah: He’s the headmaster! 100%. Sorry, Andrew.

Laura: I mean, if Umbridge came to see… it’s kind of shocking to me that Umbridge came to see Hagrid before Dumbledore tried to see Hagrid.

Andrew: Do we know for sure Dumbledore and Hagrid haven’t spoken since he’s been back?

Eric: I don’t think we know for sure.

Laura: No, but…

Andrew: Because he just went on a mission for him, so it leads me to believe that they would have checked in. And sure, what if Dumbledore said to Hagrid, “Umbridge is going to be coming through one of your classes; just go with it”? It would be strange that Dumbledore didn’t try to suggest what type of lesson to do, but maybe Dumbledore is also like, “Yeah, she’s going to be making changes at the school, but they’re going to be temporary, let’s hope, and I can undo all this after.”

Eric: Yeah. The weird thing is… the only thing that calls into question for me whether Dumbledore has talked to Hagrid or not is the circumstances by which Hagrid came back. He and Madame Maxime broke things off when he wanted to take Grawp back with him, and that was not Dumbledore’s orders. Dumbledore probably wants nothing to do with Grawp. Dumbledore, if he knew, would probably be like, “That’s a horrible idea to bring Grawp into the Forbidden Forest,” and so I’m saying it’s Hagrid’s own direction and personal business that maybe scuttled any chance… maybe Hagrid is avoiding Dumbledore, even, because he doesn’t want Dumbledore to know what he’s using the forest for.

Laura: Yeah, and I think that’s the thing with Hagrid right now; he’s so guarded. Hagrid is so guarded right now. He’s not letting down the walls; he’s not letting the trio or anyone else fully see what’s going on with him right now. I do find it interesting thinking about what Dumbledore would have said or told Hagrid to do if Hagrid had just been upfront that he had found his brother. I find it hard to believe that Dumbledore would have said, “No, you’ve got to leave him there.” I think Dumbledore would have tried to help in some way.

Andrew: I agree.

Laura: I don’t know if he would have agreed to keeping him in the Forbidden Forest, but I mean, Dumbledore has done lots of things that we’ve chronicled here on this show that don’t necessarily make sense. [laughs]

Eric: He could help Hagrid airlift Grawp to a refuge of some sort where he could visit him. Yeah, yeah, I agree, ultimately. So really, the last con I have here is just that, for the whole death thing that goes on, Hagrid states that the bad omen surrounding Thestrals is wrong; they’re actually really intelligent. From what we see, he doesn’t actually explain or demonstrate the Thestrals’ intelligence, so somebody like Parvati Patil, who only knows about Thestrals because of Trelawney talking about them, is more inclined to believe that they are, in fact, a bad omen, and think that Hagrid has doomed the whole class to something bad, because even though the Thestrals are right in front of them, again, they can’t see them. And if Hagrid is just… they’re going to take Hagrid’s word for it? Why would they take Hagrid’s word for it that they’re smart? Have you guys ever seen a raven… what is the word? A raven show at the medieval renaissance fair or something like that. Those birds are brilliant, and they prove it. They show them doing things that are very, very interesting. You’re like, “Wow, how didn’t that ever occur to me that birds could be that smart?” That’s what Hagrid should have done. But because he doesn’t, I ultimately don’t think he threads the needle on this whole “They’re not cursed” thing. I think unfortunately, it actually invites more speculation from the Parvati Patil types to be a little bit more nervous.

Micah: The one thing, though, that Hagrid does a really good job of throughout his classes is he does find a way to demystify a lot of the stigmas around these creatures, and so I’m more inclined to side with him in this case than I am with somebody like Trelawney. And it is maybe coincidental that we’re pitting two professors here against each other that ultimately are going to end up getting sacked from the school because they’re not really good at their jobs.

Andrew: So let’s talk about Umbridge.

Micah: No.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: We’ve mentioned a couple times now she comes in to the class. We were talking last week about how Umbridge might be intimidated by Hagrid, having just met him and they’re standing in his hut, so maybe that’s why she’s not pushing the line of questioning a little more, that night, anyway. But here, during his class, she doesn’t seem intimidated at all. She’s muttering these negative notes that she’s taking out loud. I’m wondering if she feels like she has safety in numbers by having the students around her. It seems clear at this point, Umbridge loves attention. When she has appeared in other classrooms as well, she’s also asking the professors questions while they are trying to teach; she is interrupting the lessons, so she’s an attention you-know-what. Do you think she feels confident in front of Hagrid in this scene because she’s surrounded by the students, and she gets to taunt him face-to-face with an audience?

Eric: Yeah. Well, she’s getting energy. And it’s not just students; it’s her future Inquisitorial Squad. It’s the Slytherins, again, that just love her. And so yes, I do think she’s playing off of them very well, and that could be a big reason why she’s not more intimidated by Hagrid.

Micah: I do think she almost has a sixth sense about insecurity or weakness, and she can definitely sense that. She probably sensed it after her initial conversation with Hagrid just a few days prior, and we know that she’s likely been filled in on Hagrid as a professor at Hogwarts: the articles that were referenced earlier, the prior experiences that he has, going all the way back to his time at Hogwarts with the Chamber of Secrets; that likely got out at some point. What happened with Buckbeak in Harry’s third year… so Hagrid is a known entity, and this whole lesson is a complete clown show for him, and she’s loving every minute of it. That’s the reality of it. And as was said, she can play off of Draco and Pansy and all of the Slytherins, and even some of the Gryffindors, to some extent; she’s able to twist Neville’s words to her own advantage. And I mean, I think she’s just here for the fun. I’m actually frustrated that she can just show up whenever she wants and interrupt the lesson, to Andrew’s point earlier, but she’s loving every minute of this.

Eric: She made up her mind already before setting foot in the forest.

Micah: Of course she did. But let’s be real, she’s walking in on a lesson where you can’t actually see the lesson. How is that going to work in Hagrid’s favor?

Eric: Right, so the cons are pretty steep, y’all.

Laura: Yeah, I think Umbridge just didn’t get enough attention as a child.

Andrew: Yeah, I’ll go with that.

Laura: Does this occur to anyone else? She’s very performative, very theatrical, wants all eyes on her…

Andrew: And now she’s in a school amongst young people getting what she wished she had as a young person.

Micah: I’m glad you brought that up, Laura…

Eric: Yeah, we’re actually going to talk about, or look into Umbridge’s childhood.

Micah: Yeah, there’s a great write-up on WizardingWorld.com about…

Andrew: HarryPotter.com, excuse you.

Micah: HarryPotter.com.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Potter-No-More.

Micah: It all redirects.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But it details her history and the lead-up to her time at Hogwarts and what follows that. One quote that I pulled from it just in terms of relating it to her opinions of Hagrid based on the fact that he is half-giant… and she tries to also make out that because of that, maybe he’s a little bit slow on the uptake; maybe he’s not as smart as everybody else. But I think a little bit about her childhood sheds some light on this. It’s said,

“Even at 17, Dolores was judgmental, prejudiced, and sadistic, although her conscientious attitude, her saccharine manner towards her superiors, and the ruthlessness and stealth with which she took credit for other people’s work soon gained her advancement.”

Talking about at the Ministry. I thought it was important to note her brother was a Squib and her mother was a Muggle. Her father was a Ministry official that she eventually disassociated herself from. He worked at the Department of Magical Maintenance and was essentially a janitor, and she paid him off to disappear/retire early. So this should give you a sense for Dolores. And it’s worth noting that growing up, she, for the most part, did side with her father because her father was of magical blood. Less so with her mother; actually blamed her mother for her brother being a Squib. And at some point, the family split, and Dolores stayed with her father and her brother went off to live with her mother, and I’m assuming they never spoke to each other again.

Eric: I’m assuming they were a lot happier after that split.

Micah: They probably were. But yeah, not a great childhood by any stretch, it seems like, for Dolores. But can see how she became the person that we see in Order of the Phoenix.

Eric: Yeah, she’s made advancement her number one goal and the number one mark of her own success and self-worth. Even if she gets those advancements through trickery, she doesn’t see it that way. She doesn’t see it as underhanded; she sees it as doing what she must, so pretty wild. But yeah, ultimately, we leave this part of the chapter behind. Hermione has this righteous anger; she sees exactly what Umbridge is doing here, and why Umbridge is doing it too, because she doesn’t like half-breeds.

Andrew: It’s tough to read watching Umbridge talk to Hagrid slowly, to “make sure he understands” what she is saying. You can understand Hermione’s frustration. I think her frustration is also the reader’s frustration, especially as you get older and read these chapters back.

Laura: Yeah. I will say, it wasn’t the most ringing endorsement, though, for her to basically say, “And that wasn’t even that bad for Hagrid!”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: But I understood what she meant, of course. It was just funny.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. But there’s more to come with Hermione a little later on. The one thing Harry is glad for is that there is, of course, the last Dumbledore’s Army session of the season tonight, which is very exciting, in the Room of Requirement, and it just goes well. It’s a review lesson kind of thing, and I think these are very important, especially… you guys remember. We’re looking forward to break; maybe we’re not all that interested in learning new things.

Andrew: Yeah, you’ve kind of got senior-itis, summer-itis… all you can think about is the summer break, the winter break, graduating… yeah, you’re kind of checked out.

Eric: Yeah, so they kind of do a greatest hits of what they’ve learned so far, and I don’t think that there’s anything wrong with that. In fact, Neville keeps getting better; Harry really sees some marked improvement. Everyone is in good spirits. The Room of Requirement was decorated when Harry walked in, but he fixed it, and so it’s a little less decorated. He took down all the baubles…

Micah: Shout-out to Dobby.

Eric: Yeah, shout-out to Dobby for that. He took down all the baubles with his face on it, apparently that say “Have a Harry Christmas,” which I think is hilarious.

Andrew: I think it’s hilarious too. I’m surprised that didn’t really stick within fandom. Why isn’t there merch that says “Have a Very Harry Christmas” or something? I think that’s so cute. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I don’t know.

Laura: Because they didn’t do it in the movie. If they had done it in the movie, there would have been merch.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Andrew: So you’re saying that we should definitely Max that so we can get some merch.

[“Max that” sound effect plays]

Andrew: I wonder if it’s in the… if any Etsy creators have done that.

Micah: And Luna was a fan, too, right? She shows up.

Eric: Luna did. Yeah, Luna was the first to arrive, which is very lovely.

Andrew: [imitating Luna] “Nargles.”

Eric: But yeah, so I wanted to talk about the end of this lesson, of course, when there’s a little bit of romance going on. Harry ultimately has his first kiss.

Andrew: Hold on; let me go put on some chapstick for this big moment.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: We’ll take a quick break, and we’ll be right back.

Eric: Oh, is it time for your first kiss as well, Andrew?

Andrew: Yes, live on MuggleCast! 20 years into the show.

Eric: We have to drive you to a… take you to a parking garage for your first kiss.

Andrew: Wait, why are you saying parking garage?

Eric: I’m just saying parking garage. Isn’t that where you had your first kiss?

Andrew: Yeah, I’m weirded out you remember that. [laughs]

Micah: Eric was there.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Jesus, what else does Eric know about it?

Eric: We talk about this on the last episode in which this came up.

Andrew: Ohh, okay. I was like, “Geez.” Little update on “Have a Very Harry Christmas” merch on Etsy: There is “Have a Very Harry Christmas” merch on Etsy, but it’s all Harry Styles-related, not Harry Potter.

Eric and Laura: Ohh.

Micah: We gotta change that.

Eric: See, that shows how long they waited, the fact that Harry Styles was first born and then rose to prominence…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: … in that whole inter-waiting time before and nobody got on the Harry train when it was Harry Potter. So here’s a quote from the chapter:

“Ron and Hermione left before he did; he hung back a little, because Cho was still there and he was hoping to receive a Merry Christmas from her.

‘No, you go on,’ he heard her say to her friend Marietta, and his heart gave a jolt that seemed to take it into the region of his Adam’s apple.

He turned and saw Cho standing in the middle of the room, tears pouring down her face.

‘Wha-?’

He didn’t know what to do. She was simply standing there, crying silently.

‘What’s up?’ he said feebly.

She shook her head and wiped her eyes on her sleeve. ‘I’m – sorry,’ she said thickly. ‘I suppose… it’s just… learning all this stuff… It just makes me… wonder whether… if he’d known it all… he’d still be alive…’

Harry’s heart sank right back past its usual spot and settled somewhere around his navel. He ought to have known. She wanted to talk about Cedric.”

Eric: Uh, yeah. So this doesn’t quite go as planned for Harry. Let’s pour one out for Harry’s would-be romantic time in the ROR.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I mean, I don’t know what he’s thinking. Her boyfriend just died six months ago.

Eric: So this is clear to you, like what Hermione says later. This makes perfect sense…

Laura: Oh, 100%.

Eric: … for Cho to be in the emotional state that she’s in.

Laura: Completely. Is it right that she’s putting Harry on the spot in the way that she is? No, but Cho is also a child who is struggling with severe trauma here, so neither one of them is really equipped to deal with this.

Eric: Okay. Yeah, I honestly think that that’s fair. The funny thing about this – and at this point reading this, I just find it really amusing because we’re going to get to this later – but all first kiss stories, or quite a lot of them, are probably a little embarrassing to look back on, or a little unexpected, or they have a surprise element. And so in that way, Harry Potter’s first kiss actually greatly tracks with, I think, the real world counterparts that some of us may have experienced. And for that reason, reading this, I just have to laugh. There’s this line: “She hiccuped again. She was very pretty even when her eyes were red and puffy.” [laughs] It just… and Harry can count all the tears on her cheeks as she moves closer, and it’s just like, “Man, this is not it.”

Laura: No. First kiss stories are always awkward and fumbling because you don’t know what you’re doing; nobody knows what they’re doing, but I think Hollywood and culture kind of builds that moment up, so it puts a lot of pressure on it, and I think that probably contributes to making it awkward.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a big moment in your life, though. I mean, you are getting…

Laura: Up until that point, right?

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I guess.

Eric: Well, what would we do? Okay, if we were Harry, could we rightly say in this scene that we would know any better or do anything different than what he does? I think later he says he pats her on the back.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, it would have been better to give her a hug, but I get it. It’s awkward.

Andrew: So let’s just be clear about something here: Who actually made the move?

Micah: That’s what I was going to ask.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Because it ends with “She was much too close. He could see every tear clinging to her eyelashes…” Dot, dot, dot.

Eric: [laughs] See, this is hilarious. This is really…

Andrew: Then “He returned to the common room half an hour later.”

Eric: It’s not Harry. Harry does not make the move, because he wishes he weren’t there.

Andrew: Right, that’s why I’m thinking it was Cho, too, and the emotions were getting to her. I mean, and she is the one that says to Harry, “I really like you, Harry,” so she is kind of making the first move in that way too. So if Cho were getting closer to me while crying, I think I would take a step back or not give her too much time to kiss me, because I’d be like, “Wait, what’s happening here?” It’d be one thing if she wasn’t crying, but she is. I don’t want my first kiss to have tears in between our lips.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I mean, body language would help. But also, Harry does make for the door, and Cho kind of stops him and is like, “Don’t go, wait, I’ll be better.” But she has nothing to be ashamed of here, is the thing. Her emotions are valid, but it doesn’t make for, ultimately, a good… they just… to take Laura’s perspective, too, I think they both don’t have the maturity to really navigate the breadth of what they’re both feeling for one another. I think Cho might feel like socially she has to do this. I mean, it’s under the mistletoe; there’s kind of an obligation.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Or she wants… I mean, it’s like double dog dare and mistletoe, you don’t ignore them. You just can’t do it.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I don’t know if I’d go that far.

Laura: Well, the thing is I think they want to kiss each other; I just think not under these particular circumstances. But I think Cho is happy for any reason to make a move.

Eric: I mean, if it doesn’t happen now, when will it happen? I think is the question.

Micah: Eventually. Well, with mistletoe, too, let’s not forget when Harry first comes into the room, there’s mistletoe that Luna points out, and he ducks out of the way because he doesn’t want to potentially engage in that situation with her. So that’s what leads me to believe that in this instant, there’s definitely a desire on the part of both of them for this to happen; it’s just the circumstances that are not quite right here.

Andrew: And it’s the best opportunity for them so far. There’s feelings in between them right now, they’re alone, it’s Christmas, mistletoe, Santa’s coming…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Nick Frost?!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Despite the tears, they are feeling the romance right now.

Laura: Yeah. And they’re getting ready to go on holiday break, too, so they’re not going to see each other for a month.

Micah: Yeah, Harry is getting ready to take a bite out of Mr. Weasley.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: He’s got to prep. He’s got to get his chapstick.

Micah: That’s what this was. This was prep for what’s about to happen.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: This was prep, yeah.

Laura: This was practice?

Eric: Man.

Andrew: Did Mr. Weasley cry too when he was bit?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I guess!

Andrew: Harry makes all the boys and girls cry. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, so I just… we talked about this; we’ll talk about it again. I think real life can be this messy. But back at the common room – and this is where Hermione shines – Harry is almost catatonic. Harry is back with his friends; he’s not sure if he wants to tell them what even happened, but Hermione just had another perception about this. She, I think, guessed that something like this might happen, and she actually knows a lot about Cho’s current mental state, and even to the degree where one of the things she tells them is that Cho is worried she’s going to get thrown off the Ravenclaw Quidditch team because she’s flying poorly. How would Hermione possibly know that much detail about Cho? But it’s all there. Hermione leads the charge in explaining what’s going on, because Harry and Ron just don’t get it.

Andrew: Well, I was going to ask, does Hermione know for sure because she’s heard through the grapevine? Or maybe she’s heard Cho talk about it herself? I don’t think she’s making a lot of assumptions here, necessarily.

Eric: Right.

Laura: No, I think that she’s reporting accurately on what’s going on. She mentions that Cho is crying a lot in the loo between classes, so there’s just a lot of common areas where Hermione could very likely overhear some of that happening. And Hermione, we know that she’s someone who pays attention, especially when it has to do with her friends, and she knows that Harry likes Cho, so she’s paying attention to what’s going on with Cho. We know that she’s been paying attention to how much Cho has been paying attention to Harry, so she’s been making a point of it. I think she’s just been being observant.

Eric: Yeah. Ron is here kind of as comedic relief. When Harry first admits that Cho was crying, Ron says, “Were you that bad of a kisser?” That’s kind of funny.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I was also impressed by how quickly Ron and Hermione know that something is up with Harry. They can see there’s something different with him going on, and Harry internally, he’s kind of freaking out himself, so it’s probably coming across in his body language. But I think it speaks to the deep friendship at this stage of the series that Ron and Hermione can quickly pick up that something is off with him.

Micah: I agree.

Eric: Also, they fear the worst. They think maybe Umbridge said something, or something…

Andrew: Yeah, I think they probably are always on their guard when it comes to Harry, given his dreams and all that, so… comes with being a friend of Harry, to keep a close eye on him.

Micah: The one thing I’ll say, though, is I do think it’s somewhat unique that Harry is able to get these two differing perspectives, because – and maybe this is just my own experience – but being 15 years old and having a good close friend that is of the opposite sex, and is giving you this level of detail and this level of analysis about what’s going on, just doesn’t seem all that common. It would seem much more almost normal to me to get the response that Ron gives in this situation, and that’s the kind of feedback that you’d probably get over the course of the next couple of days as you were talking about your experience. So I don’t know if anybody feels similarly, but I do think it’s interesting that Harry gets, really, this kind of full range of feedback from two very different individuals.

Eric: It’s the keys to the kingdom. I think you’re right, it’s rare, but that shows what a rare friend Hermione is.

Laura: Definitely.

Micah: I’m not saying it’s bad; I’m just saying it’s different.

Eric: Yeah, that’s an interesting point. Well, I wonder if the impetus in writing this really was to have, ultimately, Hermione weigh in on it. That was the idea, that in order to tell the story of what’s really going on with Harry and Cho, you need Hermione to kind of deliver that, because Cho is not going to be – or Harry is not going to be – emotionally mature enough to explain it. They need a third party in Hermione, who’s interested to explain what’s going on and what the circumstances are surrounding all of these characters’ emotional state currently.

Micah: And for Cho, she really needs to have somebody supporting her that’s an adult here, and that’s just not the case. It’s clear that she’s still very much dealing with the trauma of what happened at the end of the fourth year, and she’s not getting the support that she needs.

Eric: No shade to her Head of House, but Flitwick might have taken her aside at the beginning of the year and said, like, “Let’s practice Cheering Charms after hours,” the kind of special lessons that would ultimately improve Cho’s specifically mental state, because this thing that happened to Cedric affected her the most. Teachers should be taking these students aside and making sure that they’re all right in ways that their own peers couldn’t.

Andrew: In fairness to the faculty at Hogwarts, I’ll also add where are Cho’s parents? What are they doing about this?

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I was just wondering what was her summer like? Because just like everyone else, she had to go home after that whole ordeal, knowing very little about what happened and only having heard Dumbledore’s take before she got spoon fed lies from the Ministry all summer just like everyone else.

Eric: Really the only other thing of note here is that Ron… unfortunately, things turn sour between Ron and Hermione. Specifically, he finds out that she, this whole time, has been writing a letter to Viktor, and he’s like, “You’re writing to Viktor? Which Viktor?” And she’s like, “How many Viktors do we know? Viktor Krum.”

Andrew: [laughs] “The hot one? The one I have a crush on? You jealous?”

Eric: Yeah, is this…? So Ron takes it awfully. And I think he’s had a year now, almost a year exactly, to cool off from the whole Yule Ball thing. But ultimately, he’s still threatened by Hermione writing to Viktor, and it’s not a good look on him. You hate to read it.

Andrew: You hate to read it.

Laura: He’s jealous, and he’s also clearly surprised that she’s still in touch with him. I think learning that she’s still in touch with him, the fact that she’s only half-engaged in their conversation because she’s writing this very lengthy letter to him right in front of Ron, who very clearly would love to get that kind of attention from Hermione… he’s just jealous.

Micah: And it’s happening within the context of the conversation about Harry and Cho.

Laura: Yeah, and Hermione is aggravated because within the context of this romantic conversation, Ron is putting on full display a complete lack of empathy and emotional maturity that you would want to see in someone who you fancy.

Eric: Oh yeah, he’s making it worse for his own prospects here by not… but yeah.

Micah: Part of me still thinks that he doesn’t like her from the year prior. Maybe it’s just me, but I just don’t think… Ron looks back to how Harry was treated by her in year four, and I think that that’s still part of all of this, as Harry’s best friend.

Eric: Hermione treats Harry poorly in year four?

Laura: Oh, you mean Cho?

Micah: Cho.

Eric: Oh, Cho.

Andrew: Ohhh.

Eric: Yeah, possibly. Although that’s not really anybody’s fault either, because – and this may be a movie-ism – but when Harry asks Cho, she’s apologetic about the whole thing. Cedric asked her first.

Laura: Yeah, that’s in the book too.

Micah: But Ron probably doesn’t see it that way.

Eric: Yeah, well, Ron knows what Quidditch team Cho prefers.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: It’s just a whole thing.

Micah: They got beef.

Eric: I will say, it’s funny to see reality distorted a little bit in dreams. I think that this is… because we have that huge gap when the kiss actually happens, and my gosh, Rowling does this with Harry and Ginny right after they kiss; there’s a huge gap, and you don’t see what’s going on. But the insight into Harry’s mind might be most clear through his dream. In the dream that Harry has tonight in Gryffindor dormitory, Cho says Harry promised to give her 150 Chocolate Frog Cards for her showing up there, and Harry is freaking out because it’s more than he can give. It’s more than he has. I’m thinking that Harry is starting to think that this is more transactional in nature, that he owes Chose something that is… the “too much Chocolate Frog Cards that I can’t afford to give you” are things that he doesn’t have enough of, whether it’s romance or… is there something to this? Laura, what do you think?

Laura: Yeah, I mean, at first I was just going to needle you a little bit and be like, “What, Meg doesn’t require that you give her 150 Chocolate Frog Cards?” That just…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: 250.

Eric: Actually, she requires 150 nature memes every time I kiss her.

Laura: Aww.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. It’s really rough. I’m subscribed to all the groups, like Zoological Memes for Ecological Fiends… I’m in all the Facebook groups.

Laura: [laughs] That’s really cute.

Andrew: I do think maybe after this first kiss, Harry might be second doubting, second thinking this potential relationship or the kiss. Like, “Is this too good to be true? I can’t believe this is happening to me,” and maybe that’s why he’s having these transactional type of dreams. Like, “What more can I do for Cho? What do I owe her?” That type of thing.

Laura: He’s building it up way too much. Hermione literally just suggested to him, “Hey, when are you going to ask to take her out on a date?” Right? That’s the obvious next step if they want to continue seeing each other in this way. But it’s very clear – much like Hagrid, actually – he has not really thought ahead about what he would do if Cho were to reciprocate his feelings. So now he’s kind of like, “Uh, what do I do?” And this is manifesting in his dream through these really outlandish representations of Cho demanding things from him.

Eric: I like that a lot. That’s really… and in that way, Harry underprepared.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, he’s 15. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, but if you fantasize about something, you would think you’d prepare a little bit better for it, right?

Laura: I mean, I don’t know. I just think back to being… I think back to having my first kiss and what that experience was like, and there’s really no preparing for it, not really.

Eric: Fair enough. We’re going to… I can’t wait to ask you guys what your first kiss was about, which is coming.

Laura: [laughs] Oh, okay.

Eric: But then there’s one other dream Harry has – I debated whether we should cover it on this chapter discussion – something about a snake and some man. He’s a little tired.

Andrew: [laughs] Some man.

Eric: Some man. Just some guy. Ron’s dad, I guess. Yeah, apparently Harry bites Ron’s dad or something.

Laura: The way that Harry presents the happenings of the dream, you can tell he’s, in real time, trying to get grips on the fact that he was the snake in the dream.

Eric: Yep.

Laura: He’s trying to be truthful, but at the same time, Dean and Seamus are standing right there, and they already kind of think he’s crazy, so he’s like, “I bit… no, uh, the snake bit him.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah, but the more he does that, the less realistic it sounds like it really happened.

Laura: Right.

Eric: It’s a perfect catch-22.

Andrew: What really struck me about the end of the chapter, though, in this scene is that McGonagall does come in and immediately believes what Harry is saying, and that is so refreshing. After Harry has been ignored by Dumbledore, after students at Hogwarts aren’t too sure of Harry’s story, here is somebody who immediately believes him and is going to take action on this information.

Eric: McGonagall has seen some crazy shh in her time, and this sounds like that brand of crazy.

Andrew: I loved that self-censor I think I just heard.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Oh, yes, you did. It was a self-censor.

Micah: And we would believe, though, that she would know who is on guard duty.

Eric: That’s the other element.

Micah: And this is also another Horcrux connection that we’re privy to in Order of the Phoenix. Obviously, we don’t find out about Horcruxes until the next book, but the whole idea that Harry could literally be inside of Nagini as she’s attacking Arthur… man, I mean, talk about going from one crazy dream to the next. I mean, you were just having to give away 150 Chocolate Frog Cards…

Eric: It’s a lot.

Micah: … now you’re inside of the head of a venomous snake attacking your best friend’s dad. What kind of lipstick did Cho have on?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, or what did you eat at dinner that made you…? Well, there’s this psychic transference, too, because Harry is retching this whole time too. So Nagini had a feast and Harry is throwing up. That’s crazy. That’s a really crazy, scary, awful – but kind of cool, from a connection standpoint – physiological effect of the Horcrux connection.

Micah: McGonagall… it’s just about time that somebody went to an authority figure for Harry. It’s Neville, right? Neville is the one who goes to get McGonagall.

Eric: Yeah, Neville gets McGonagall.

Micah: But we’ve been talking about needing to go to Dumbledore, needing to go to McGonagall, at multiple junctures of this book so far, and Harry just consistently refuses, refuses, refuses. And now finally, he’s going to come face to face with Dumbledore for the first time since the summer.

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “Ooh, what’s up? Long time, no see, my guy.”

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Is this going to be a huge confrontation? “In the left corner…” I can’t wait for this next chapter, but we’re not going to be getting to it next week. We have other things coming our way.

Andrew: Next week is our 700th episode, so it’ll be a Muggle Mail episode, and we might have a guest on.

Eric: A particular email just came into our inbox moments ago.

Andrew: Right. Oh, were you all CC’ed on that? Good, so I don’t have to… I forgot. [laughs]

Eric: So anyway… inside baseball.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: It’s baseball season, as you can see.

Eric: Yay. Opening day for the Sox, I think, was today.

Micah: And the Mets.

Eric: Oh, that’s why you’re wearing the pinstripes.

Micah: Yeah, it’s a Mets jersey, not a Yankees jersey. You don’t get to see but the top.

Eric: Oh, okay.


Superlative of the Week


Eric: So wrapping up the chapter discussion, what is, guys, the best jab between Ron and Hermione in this chapter? They kind of go at it.

Andrew: When Hermione says to Ron, “You are the most insensitive wart I have ever had the misfortune to meet.” [laughs]

Micah: That’s rough.

Eric: That’s pretty brutal, but not untrue. When she sasses Ron, “How many other Viktors do we know?” I really like that.

Micah: Had to stick up for my guy Ron, when he says, “You’d think a bit of kissing would cheer her up.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And I had to give it to Hermione, not for a statement – y’all actually got all the best jabs, I think – but really for Hermione’s open disdain and disgust for Ron throughout this conversation. It’s so… that energy is palpable in the way this is written, and I remember… every time I read this, I so resonate with her, because I’m like, “Girl, I’ve been there,” where I’m having a conversation with one or more people who are maybe a little bit emotionally obtuse, and I’m just trying to lead the horse to water, and it can be very frustrating. So yeah, Hermione, I feel you.

Eric: Yeah, anyone who’s ever had to do emotional labor because of some dumb boy, thank you for your service.

Laura: [laughs] Not all heroes were capes.

Eric: Yeah, exactly.


Lynx Line


Eric: So we asked… and I think that we’re going to be getting to whoever’s willing can tell the story of their first kiss. But first, let’s hear from our Lynx Line members, people who are on our Patreon and were asked this question: This chapter, Harry has his first kiss. Does not exactly go as he planned. Do you have a particularly awkward or disastrous first kiss story? Or one that, looking back on, you still feel kind of odd about? And here were the answers people gave.

Andrew: Kayla B. said,

“Yes, I will consider it pretty bad. My first kiss was with a guy I regret dating at the time, but I was a young teenager and didn’t know much about dating. Our first kiss was a French kiss, and it grosses me out to this day.”

Laura: Ooh, yeah, that’s not good if you don’t know what you’re doing.

Andrew: That would be with tongue, I guess? Is that a French kiss?

Laura: Yep.

Eric: We heard from Shannon, who was very brief in her reply: “Middle school. We both had braces. Enough said.”

Micah: Oh no.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I’m just picturing… guys, I’m picturing the rubber bands from one brace get caught on another…

Andrew: Ew!

Eric: Oh, oh, oh.

Andrew: Stop.

Eric: It’s too devastating to think about for any longer.

Micah: Robert P. says,

“The first time I kissed my now husband, he dropped me off at my house and I planted a very drunk kiss on him. He would later tell me the kiss was ‘so bad he had to ensure that another one happened.'”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Laura: Aww.

Eric: That’s dedication.

Andrew: Sure. I think it was good; he just wanted more. But that’s a good way to get somebody to kiss you again.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: “Hey, can we redo that?” That’s what Cho should have said to Harry, or Harry should have said to Cho.

Eric: Aww.

Laura: Oh yeah, like, “Can I get a redo?”

Andrew: “Can I get a redo on the first kiss? No tears? Side of perfume?”

Micah: Tears of joy. Tears of happiness.

Laura: Stephanie says,

“I was working at a country club the summer before college, and met a very hunky Bulgarian who was working there for the summer as well. He kissed me at the end of the summer, it was all tongue, and I freaked out and ran off, and we never talked again.”

Eric: [laughs] I’m only laughing because of the “freaked out and ran off.” I thought Bulgarians only happened in fiction.

Micah: Was his name Viktor?

Andrew: Yeah, what?

Laura: Yeah, I know.

Andrew: That’s too perfect for a Harry Potter podcast.

Eric: Oh, man.

Andrew: Rachel S. said,

“I was on a second date with a guy and he kissed me. I hadn’t been expecting it and wasn’t sure I wanted him kissing me, and sort of just stood there. After he pulled away, he told me I was a great kisser. Sir, I literally did nothing. We didn’t have any more dates.”

Eric: Yeah, kisses when they’re not expected, compliments when they’re not due… these are some of the easy things to get wrong when you’re young. Barry says,

“I had no idea how to make out, but as a kid, I had read in Hulk Hogan’s autobiography…”

Micah: Jesus.

Eric: Where is this going?

” … Hulk Hogan’s autobiography that people were supposed to use tongue.”

With that handlebar mustache? Okay.

“Needless to say, my first kiss was a bit surprised, and said, ‘You use a lot of tongue.’ I then confessed my ignorance and inexperience, and she said the amazing words, ‘That’s okay; I’ll teach you.'”

Andrew and Laura: Aww!

Eric: Talk about a happy development.

[Andrew giggles]

Eric: That’s adorable, Andrew. We need that as a saved, canned sound effect. That’s really cute.

Micah: Stephanie says,

“My first kiss with a guy I dated in high school was awful. He used tongue and was so slobbery. When I mentioned it (in the nicest way I could), he gaslighted me into thinking I was a bad kisser. My subsequent kisses later in life with other men were nothing like that, so clearly, it was on him.”

Eric: That’s empirical evidence for sure. Also, Barry commented on this quote.

Micah: Yeah, Barry chimed in.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, Barry chimes in and said despite his story, he was not this guy in Stephanie N.’s story, and Stephanie also confirmed that, so glad for that.

Laura: Yeah, thank you for confirming. Charlotte says,

“My first kiss was horrific… I still cringe. It was outside a movie theater. I was anticipating something gentle, but his ‘technique’ was so tongue and slobber centric that I had to wipe my face after.”

Ewww!

“All I remember is tongue. I thought to myself, ‘No WAY that’s what that’s supposed to be like.’ As if that isn’t bad enough, he was wearing full-length working man overalls, even though he is a city boy with a desk job. (No hate to overalls under more appropriate circumstances.)”

Andrew: Maybe he wanted to be comfortable for the movie.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Finally, Carlee said,

“My husband and I were hiking the Appalachian Trail with a group from the camp where we worked. We were snuggled up for warmth in a trail shelter overnight, and we ended up kissing for the first time. I got freaked out by the feelings, so the next day I said something like, ‘Okay, first of all: Don’t touch me.’ Needless to say, he was startled and confused, but it all worked out in the end, I just needed time to figure things out. We’ve been married almost as long as MuggleCast has existed: 18 years in September!”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Aww!

Andrew: Happy anniversary, Carlee, coming up.

Eric: Yeah, congratulations.

Laura: After all this time.

Micah: Always.

Eric: I think the biggest takeaways here are don’t do too much too soon? Start with a peck, maybe?

Andrew: And a lot less tongue.

Micah: A lot of French kissing. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, a lot of tongue stories.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. So listen, I understand we have a few teenagers who listen to this podcast, we know.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh boy.

Eric: A couple of 12/13-year-olds who might have their first kiss sometime within the next three or four years, and let’s just say take note.

Andrew: In terms of our own stories, Eric, you said I shared on the previous episode, but I guess I will say that was my first guy kiss. My first girl kiss was in middle school with my girlfriend of a week, Kendall. Literally just a week we were boyfriend and girlfriend. I can’t remember the situation, why we got together or broke up…

Micah: It was her fault.

Andrew: But she had braces. I never did; my parents didn’t love me enough to give me braces.

Eric: [laughs] Oh, no.

Andrew: But she had braces. Yeah, it wasn’t a great first kiss, but when are they? There were no tears, though, so at least there was that.

Laura: Got that going.

Eric: Yeah, there were no tears during mine. It was actually pitch black. It was at a girl’s house; I was staying over with her parents. We met through Harry Potter.

[Andrew giggles]

Eric: And it was just late after night. We had already said goodnight, but we came back out to, I guess, say goodnight again, and a kiss happened, and then we kind of just smiled and went back to bed. Now, the only thing that was awkward about this is we never had a conversation afterwards about what that kiss meant.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Oh no!

Eric: So it was nice and it was nice in the moment, but we both never followed up on it, so I don’t know. That’s the weird part. It’s childhood, and… I don’t know. These things happen.

Laura: Yeah. Well, and after a certain amount of time passes, too, you’re like, “I don’t even remember anyway,” kind of like what Andrew was talking about. Mine was with my middle school boyfriend. I was 13, and we were preparing for an end of the school year party at my parents’ house, and it just kind of happened while we were preparing the basement for all of our friends to come over for the party. And I mean, I don’t really remember whether it was… I don’t have strong impressions of it. I didn’t walk away from it being like, “Oh, that was amazing,” or, “Oh, that was weird.” It just was a first kiss.

Eric: You’re one of the lucky ones, Laura.

Laura: Yeah, from hearing all these stories today, I agree.

Eric: And Micah, maybe it’ll happen someday for you.

Micah: Well, it did in a parking garage, right, Andrew?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, oh, I see.

Andrew: Yeah, and that was Micah giggling earlier, by the way. He was thinking about our first… no, Micah, we’re not letting you off the hook. First kiss, go.

Micah: So it was definitely in high school. One of my friends was driving myself and this girl, Crystal, back to her house; she didn’t live in our town here on Long Island. And yeah, it just kind of happened. Basically made out in the backseat of his car as he was chauffeuring her back home. [laughs]

Eric: That’s cool.

Andrew: Do you remember the song that was playing?

Micah: I don’t.

Andrew: [singing] “I believe in the thing called love…”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: It was some ’90s…

Andrew: [singing] “I would do anything for love…”

Micah: By Meatloaf?

Laura: Being a teenager is so awkward, y’all.

Eric: It really is.

Laura: It really, really is.

Eric: There’s a few moments on this show – this chapter being one of them – in which we can appreciate just how awkward and weird it can get. Anyway, don’t forget that you, too, listener, can participate in the Lynx Line every week by becoming a patron over at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. And if you have feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo recorded to your phone or on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. Our next Muggle Mail episode is upon us! It’s going to be next week, Episode 700, the mailbag spectacular and celebrating 20 years and 700 episodes of Harry Potter podcasting.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Before we get to Quizzitch, check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk from the four of us, plus Pam. In our latest episode of What the Hype?!, Pam, Eric, and I are reviewing Sunrise on the Reaping, the new Hunger Games spinoff book. It was really good.

Eric: Awesome.

Andrew: We analyzed and covered the entire book in an hour. It was a fast-paced, excellent conversation. So don’t miss that after you read Sunrise on the Reaping yourself.

Micah: And Andrew, can I add one thing too? Laura and I have been doing reaction videos over on the What the Hype?! YouTube channel and Twitch for the latest episodes of The White Lotus, so as soon as those episodes are over, Laura and I are sitting down and reacting, and it’s been a lot of fun.

Laura: It really has.

Andrew: Speaking of kissing…

Eric: I’m trying to catch up, guys. I just finished Season 2 finale. Season 2 finale was a doozy, so I’m getting on Season 3 ASAP.

Laura: Perfect.

Andrew: And over on Millennial, we are sharing how everyday Muggles are using ChatGBT and other fascinating AI tools to improve their lives. Wanted to hear how our listeners are using these tools.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s Quizzitch question: In the English fairytale Jack and the Beanstalk, Jack, who later meets a husband and wife that are giants, trades what to obtain a handful of magic beans? The correct answer that we were looking for was the family cow. And it turns out we were not looking for the answer “a friggin’ cow,” which somebody suggested, but I counted it because that’s kind of funny.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: 86% of people who answered correctly said they didn’t look it up, and this week’s winners are as follows: A Healthy Breeze; Buff Daddy; Collides Nomen; Carlee; DFTBA; Granger? I hardly know her!; Hagrid’s dragon steak dinner; Hermione’s bushy, bushy hair; “I’m counting down the days to the end of Lent, when I can listen again and find out if you read my name” – again, put your name – Kennah Dawn; Lestranger Things; Levioooooooosa; Low-key just did a play about this; LydiaLovesMC; MilyWhite; Moo cow, don’t bother me; Patronus Seeker; Portkey Me to Carmel by the Sea; Ravenpuff from Sweden; SuperRavenclaw; The bagpipes that play at the Quidditch World Cup; There are giants in the sky; Tofu Tom; and Umbridge’s Minus Aura. Wow, lot of entries. Here is next week’s Quizzitch question: Capable of reaching a length of roughly 19 feet and weighing around 28 pounds, what is the largest known venomous snake species in the world?

Micah: Oooh. There might’ve been a movie about it, right?

Eric: Maybe.

Micah: With an actor who was in Fantastic Beasts.

Eric: “Venomous” is the key to that correct answer, by the way.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Laura: Ah, all right.

Eric: Venomous. Largest venomous snake species. So submit your answer to us on the Quizzitch form located on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or if you’re on the website checking out transcripts or must listens page or something else over there, click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav.

Andrew: Don’t forget to visit Patreon.com/MuggleCast to support us. Also, please leave us a review in your favorite podcast app and owl a friend about the show if you think your Harry Potter friends could use some more Harry Potter friends in their lives. Thanks, everyone, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Eric, Laura, and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #698

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #698, Gurg Wars (OOTP Chapter 20, Hagrid’s Tale)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the world of Harry Potter. I am your head Gurg, Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m the littler Gurg, Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I don’t mess with Gurgs. I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I think I need to bring a little kid in here to tell Andrew that he’s not the real Gurg. I’m Laura.

Andrew: We’re your Harry Potter friends talking about the books, movies, and forthcoming TV show, so make sure you follow the show in your favorite podcast app so you never miss an episode. And on this week’s episode, get out your dragon steak to soothe your wounds, because we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 20, “Hagrid’s Tale.” Before we dive into this week’s chapter, Micah and Eric, you two were hanging out last week.

Eric: That’s right, in Chicago. Micah came to witness the St. Patty’s Day festivities, namely the Chicago River dyeing, but we took some of the time we had and decided to play the old Sorcerer’s Stone trivia game together.

Andrew: Oooh.

Eric: Yes, as part of a bonus MuggleCast, which will be live on Patreon this week. So if you’re subscribed to us on Patreon, definitely check out that bonus MuggleCast. We do try and do fun things whenever we’re together in person, and in general do bonus MuggleCast twice a month.

Andrew: So is this Sorcerer’s Stone movie trivia? Book trivia? What was the…?

Eric: This is book, yes; it was produced before the first movie came out, so it’s copyright 2000. And it’s sort of like a Trivial Pursuit style board; there’s five different categories, and we in the video cover, like, 55 questions. It’s Meg, Micah, and me.

Micah: But let’s be fair and real and honest here: Meg got most of them right.

Eric: We got creamed. We absolutely got creamed.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But it was multiple choice, and you have the option of using that or not. But it’s all on high-def video, which I’m wrapping up now, so that’ll be a lot of fun. Something a little different for a bonus MuggleCast post.

Andrew: I’m looking forward to seeing that, yeah. Every once a while I’m in one of those pop culture memorabilia stores or a used bookstore, and I come across old Harry Potter games, and I’ve thought of buying those from time to time. I need to pick those up. Those are really cool. I’d love to have that.

Eric: Honestly, I got mine at Half Price Books for like, $8.

Andrew: There you go.

Eric: Yeah, there was that one. There was the Mystery at Hogwarts game. There was a couple others.

Andrew: I think I shared with y’all one time I went to a place here that had some sort of Harry Potter toy that also allowed you to bake a Basilisk or something. I can’t remember.

Laura: Oh, yeah!

Andrew: But I do remember on the back it said the expiration date of the food, and it was 15-20 years ago at this point. [laughs]

Eric: Eh, it’d still be good. You just can’t eat it.

Andrew: Well, I was thinking for the Patreon I would eat it, and sacrifice my health for our listeners.

Eric: We need our head Gurg, Andrew.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I thought you did eat it. I thought you tried some.

Andrew: No, I didn’t buy it. I wish I bought it. I wish I bought it.

Laura: Oh, okay.

Micah: And we thought the Chocolate Frog Cards were bad.

Andrew: Yeah, we’ve encountered some expired Chocolate Frog Cards.

Micah: And Eric, strangely enough, my arm is still bothering me from that game.

Eric: Interesting. Those who watched the full video of the bonus MuggleCast will know that when Micah was in Chicago, he got a tattoo, but not the tattoo that I’ve been trying to get him to get for 15 years now.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: You got a real tattoo?

Micah: You’ll have to watch the video and find out.

Andrew: Okay, so I guess that’s a no.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Well, I can text you after the show, but for the purposes of encouraging people to tune into bonus MuggleCast.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: The other thing I will say, too, is that it just proves how tough playing Quizzitch is.

Eric: Right.

Micah: When you do board game trivia like that. It’s easy to sit in the host seat and ask the questions, but when you’re the one who has to answer… and man, I messed up some questions that I really should have known the answer to.

Andrew: Wow.

Eric: It’s a 300 page book and there are thousands of questions.

Andrew: It looks like, Micah, you need to go back and listen to our Chapter by Chapter episodes on Sorcerer’s Stone, and maybe you’ll be better prepared next time.

Micah: Perhaps.

Andrew: Well, listeners, as we continue to analyze the books and cover the upcoming Harry Potter TV show, we would really appreciate your financial support at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. That’s where you can find those bonus MuggleCast episodes that we’re teasing today. And also by becoming a member of the MuggleCast family, you will get access to ad-free episodes of the show, early access to episodes, a new gift every year, access to our Facebook and Discord groups, our livestreams… all kinds of things, so check it all out at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. And another great way to help us out is to tell your other Harry Potter friends about the show, and please do leave us a review in your favorite podcasting app. Thanks, everybody. We really appreciate you.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: And now it’s time for Chapter by Chapter. Once again, we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 20, “Hagrid’s Tale.”

Eric: Yes, which we last discussed on Episode 456 of MuggleCast. And to get an idea of how we felt about the chapter five years ago on March 9, 2020, the title of that episode is “A Giant Waste of Time.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 456.

Laura: With the giants, they’re looking at the wizards, and they’re like, “We don’t have any dog in this fight, because y’all have treated us like crap the entire time.”

Andrew: Right.

Laura: But then maybe Voldemort comes up and starts giving them really lavish gifts, or maybe he starts making promises to them and really taking advantage of their place in this society to make them feel like they might get something special out of the arrangement, which they clearly don’t. [laughs]

Andrew: Right, something special. Yeah. Well, maybe Voldemort promised he’s going to clear their student loan debt, and they just fell in love with that idea.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

Andrew: Or cure their COVID. This episode came out March 9, 2020; I feel like I can hear the COVID in my voice. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, man.

Laura: I was thinking the same thing! I hear the lockdowns in my voice. This is three weeks into not being able to go anywhere and not feeling like it’s summer camp anymore. I think a lot of people who had to be home for the first week or so, it was kind of novel and exciting…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: … and it got old really, really fast. [laughs]

Eric: It’s okay, guys, soon we discover that we can do Quizzitch Lives, and everything changes.

Andrew and Laura: Oh, yeah.

Eric: With our audiences, so that totally gives us all a lift.

Laura: Definitely.

Eric: I’ll try not to make it so obviously depressing in future Time-Turner clips.

Andrew: No, no, no. [laughs] It’s all good.

Laura: No, it’s just… honestly, that’s the fun of looking back on these, right, is where we took the discussions before, but also what was going on in the world at the time. Because at the time, we were able to draw connections between these books and what was going on five years ago, and here we are again, still doing the same thing and still getting…

Eric: I’m still waiting for my debt to be forgiven.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, that’s not going to happen. Spoiler alert.

Eric: Oh no.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Laura: But anyway, it’s really interesting to see how over time we’re still getting new things out of these books, and I think I got something new reading this chapter this time, and it was an appreciation for what this chapter does for Hagrid. We actually get a lot of time with Hagrid; we really get to see him navigating a pretty long and challenging conversation, a situation that kind of goes sideways towards the end, and just seeing how he navigates those things isn’t something that we consistently get exposed to. And it honestly reminded me of some things that I really hope the Max series actually depicts, because we didn’t get a lot of stuff like this in the movies, especially not in the later movies.

Andrew: Yeah, I really enjoyed this time with Hagrid because we didn’t get him until now in this book, and as we were talking about a couple of weeks ago, it was a big deal, I remember, seeing his return, not just for the trio, but as a reader, too, because this is somebody who’s had a really close relationship with the trio over the course of the books so far, and to finally have him back was heartwarming.

Eric and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: And this is somebody who’s familiar to us.

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: He’s been a constant presence for Harry, and finally somebody, an adult, that Harry can trust and go to, because so far, not so good with Albus Dumbledore.

Eric: Right, for how isolated Harry is feeling, Hagrid is a friend, and it’s just always good to have your friends around you.

Laura: Yeah. Well, the trio are obviously eager to see Hagrid as soon as possible, so they go straight down to the hut under the Invisibility Cloak, and Rubeus ain’t looking too great.

Andrew: No, looking a little green.

Laura: Yeah, yeah, green and bloody and kind of mangled-looking. Green dragon’s blood dripping off of the dragon steak that he has slapped against his brutalized eye.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: I mean, it’s quite a visual.

Eric: Well, listen, he was just come down off the mountain. He didn’t have time to get frozen peas at the grocery store, at the Hogsmeade corner store.

Laura: [laughs] Right, but just happened to find one of these dragon steaks. I’m going to go out on a limb here and guess that we talked a lot about the dragon steak last time. It just feels like something we would have done.

Andrew: I feel like they should have that steak at the Wizarding World theme parks…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: … and you cut into it, some green blood oozes out.

Micah: It’s true to some extent in our world, also, because some lizards have green blood.

Andrew: Oh, really? I didn’t know.

Laura: Okay, that makes sense.

Micah: Actually, just looking it up briefly, some have blue blood, some have clear blood, green, purple, or black blood.

Andrew: What?!

Laura: Ooh, black blood.

Micah: Not all lizards. Different types of animals, birds, reptiles…

Andrew: Let’s host a dissection class, and we’ll check it out for ourselves.

Laura: Black blood sounds so metal.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Anyway. [laughs]

Micah: Horseshoe crabs have black blood.

Eric: No kidding.

Laura: Oh, wow. Learn something new every day.

Micah: It all has to do with the oxygenation.

Laura: Ah, that makes sense. Okay. Well, it’s funny that we’re having that conversation as we’re talking about Hagrid because I think he would be all about that, and he would want to spend the next 20 minutes talking about horseshoe crabs. But what I really appreciate about Hagrid in this chapter is I feel like we do get to see a slightly different side to him. He has this demeanor from the start, and we know that he cracks pretty quickly, but do we feel like this kind of stark refusal to share any details, dismissing concerns about his physical state, and the way that he fixes each of them with a singular glare from the one eye not covered by the dragon steak… [laughs] This just feels like a different Hagrid. Do we think this sets a different tone for him?

Eric: I think travel was good for him, maybe? He hasn’t yet settled into the comforts of home, i.e. having somebody care for you or care about you or care that you’re back. He’s not used to that. When Hermione is so effusive with it and caring and speculating about his appearance and whether he’s okay, he’s quick to assure her, “Yeah,” but there’s a dark turn in that he not only flat-out tells them, “I’m keeping Dumbledore’s secrets; it’s worth more than my job,” and he intends to stick to that. I know he says that all the time, but you really kind of believe it. And then also he’s keeping a further secret, which we won’t find out yet, and that’s Grawp. And so he is not only keeping Dumbledore’s secrets, but he has his own. He dares to have his own personal secrets. And it’s funny to see him, I don’t know, being so important enough to have this type of secret, because every other secret Hagrid has ever tried to keep from the trio was kind of carelessly dropped, like, “Oops!” [laughs]

Andrew: So I was going to say something similar, that I think he really respects Dumbledore’s ask, and that Dumbledore trusted him with this mission, and he wants to keep things under wraps for as long as possible because of that. It did surprise me how initially committed he was to withholding information, for someone who has been traditionally loose-lipped when it comes to sharing information with the trio. [laughs]

Eric: It’s like, “Hey, you really think you could keep this secret?”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. But on the other hand, he also just got back from a very exhausting, brutal trip, and he’s in no right mind to be sharing info right away. I think for any of us, we know the feeling of getting home after a long travel day – maybe we flew cross country or whatever else – and you get home at night and you’re exhausted. You want to go to bed. You don’t really want to talk to anybody; you want to chill out. Micah knows this; he’s traveling all the time for work. And what cracks me up, though, is how quickly Hagrid is willing to flip once he hears that Harry faced Dementors. Then he’s willing to make a deal. [laughs]

Micah: I’d be interested to see the type of person that Hagrid became when he was on the road with Madame Maxime, and how much that personality differs from the one we see when he interacts with Harry, Ron, and Hermione, because I have to imagine that some of that was still lingering during those initial moments when the trio show up. But then to your point, he does soften. But yeah, if I were in his shoes, I would not want anybody knocking on my door. I would want to have a cup of tea, slap that steak on my face, and go lay down in bed.

Andrew: [laughs] “Slap that steak on my face.”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: But it’s just tough for him because he’s literally not home, what does he say, three minutes? And he’s got them knocking, and then Umbridge shows up later. Man can’t even take a snooze before he’s getting interrogated by both of these groups.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true. That’s a good call.

Andrew: On Hagrid’s, let’s call it maturity here, LegalizeGillyweed, who is listening live on our Patreon right now, chimes in: “Hagrid fully recognizes they’re in the early stages of another wizarding war. Not sure the trio have that awareness yet.” Yeah, Hagrid knows that the mission he was on was for a very good reason, very serious reasons.

Micah: And if they would have just waited to get him down at the Hog’s Head – we know that Harry, Ron, and Hermione now frequent this establishment…

Eric: Well, they know the way, yeah.

Micah: … he would have probably spilled everything.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I think that Hermione and Harry are going to avoid the Hog’s Head now, since they were overheard.

Micah: It’s probably true.

Laura: Yeah, learned their lesson.

Andrew: To that point, Micah, when I fly cross country, I get home at the end of a long travel day, I am sipping on a glass of gin. I need to cut loose after that long travel day.

Micah: And you deserve it.

Andrew: Thank you.

Eric: Take the day off. I will say, just going back to Hagrid’s mental state when he was traveling, he probably felt free in a way that he never did before. He’s been tasked with responsibility, something that is firmly in his wheelhouse, more than it is anyone else’s wheelhouse. There’s personal stakes involved; there was this quest with his mother that was kind of a lingering thread. Yeah, so that must have been very just good for him, in addition to the face time he got with Madame Maxime.

Andrew: Well, that’s what I was just going to say. The quality time he got with her must have played a role in…

Micah: Hey-o.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, I mean, really, though, because when he’s talking to the trio, he talks very highly of Maxime and how capable she was on this mission with him.

Micah: This is very much an adult interaction for him, where I don’t know how much he actually gets of that, where he’s able to have that kind of one-on-one time with another colleague.

Laura: It’s true.

Micah: It’s always Harry, Ron, Hermione, and all the other students at Hogwarts. You don’t see him hanging out with any other adult friends.

Andrew: No, and definitely not one he has feelings for.

Laura: Right.

Micah: I’m thinking maybe with Slughorn in the next book. Or is that just movie-ism when they’re together?

Micah: The goldfish story is a movie-ism, but I don’t…

Laura: But they do get drunk together.

Micah: They do get drunk.

Andrew: Okay, all right. That’s the other adult friend.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Well, I mean, Slughorn is using every scrap he can get of Hagrid.

Andrew: True.

Eric: It’s kind of one-sided.

Laura: Yeah, definitely. Well, they’re able to weasel the truth out of him pretty quickly because someone guesses, “Hey, were you with the giants?”

Eric: Hah.

Laura: And Hagrid immediately gets defensive and is like, “How did you know? Who have you been talking to? Who told you?” And they’re just like, “Hagrid, it’s kind of obvious why Dumbledore would have sent you.” And then Hermione chimes in and says, “Yeah, did Madame Maxime go too?”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Wow.

Laura: [laughs] So that’s where we get a lot of the information that Andrew was talking about related to Madame Maxime being a tough lady. Hagrid talks about how she dresses very elegantly, and she seems very high class, but she wasn’t afraid to rough it, so I think that tells us more about her character, too.

Eric: Yeah, and he had to hold her back from attacking some of the Death Eaters. She really wanted to go at ’em, and Hagrid had to be like, “We can’t make a scene.”

Laura: Yeah, yeah. Well, it seems like Hagrid is simultaneously annoyed and proud of the trio for being able to put two and two together here about what he’d been up to, and there is this brief diversion when Hagrid learns that Harry was attacked by Dementors. They’re trying to get the truth out of Hagrid; they’re trying to get more details. He’s holding back. And Harry says, “Tell me about your summer, and I’ll tell you about getting attacked by Dementors,” and Hagrid is just like, “What?”

Andrew: [laughs] “Wha-wha-what?”

Laura: [laughs] But Hagrid does go on pretty quickly after that to confirm their suspicions about envoying with the giants on behalf of Dumbledore this summer. So something interesting that we get here, too, that I think may also factor into Hagrid’s demeanor here being more serious, is that he and Madame Maxime were being tailed by the Ministry pretty much the entire time, and when they reach the giants at a certain point, they’re also contending with having Death Eaters around also trying to get in the good graces of the giants, so Hagrid has had to be on his guard for months.

Eric: Yeah, that can’t have been pleasant. When I was reading this this time, I kept thinking of that scene from the Secrets of Dumbledore movie where Dumbledore has a tail, a Ministry tail that he gets rid of. I think it’s Dumbledore; might be Newt. But anyway, it’s kind of a crazy thing to realize that the work that you’re doing is so important that you’re being… you don’t have your privacy that you normally have.

Laura: Yeah. Do we think Umbridge was specifically responsible for putting a tail on Hagrid and Maxime, or was it just kind of a general Fudge says… all of Dumbledore’s people?

Eric: It sounds like a Fudge thing for me. I think Umbridge is too narrow-minded to do anything other than plot evilly against Harry Potter, the complete center figure in the ire of Cornelius. That’s my impression of it.

Micah: I agree. And if we look back just at the timeline of when Hagrid and Maxime go out on this journey, it’s at the end of Goblet of Fire, so I would lean in the direction of Fudge for this, as opposed to Umbridge. Doesn’t mean that Umbridge, because of her position within the Ministry, wasn’t involved, but it definitely seems like an easy first step on the part of Fudge as they start to really tail all of Dumbledore’s associates.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m also just thinking that when Umbridge does confront Hagrid in this chapter, she doesn’t really have any evidence against him specifically about where he’s been, so if she was telling somebody to tail him, I feel like she would have had more information at this point.

Laura: Well, she does, though, because at one point she asks him where he’s been, and she says, “Mountains?” and there’s this moment of panic. So clearly she knows what he’s been up to, whether that’s because she had a tail on him or Cornelius just gave her the intel. Who knows?

Micah: Yeah, and let’s not forget, too, with the Death Eaters, the folks that are tailing Hagrid and Maxime are essentially one in the same because in all likelihood, Macnair is reporting back to Lucius Malfoy, who’s reporting back to Cornelius Fudge.

Laura: Great call out that Macnair was one of the ones tailing them.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Micah: So they’re being watched by multiple parties, but it’s very likely that those parties are sharing information.

Laura: Yeah, totally. And a great connecting the threads moment there, too, with Macnair, since he was the one who was supposed to execute Buckbeak in Prisoner of Azkaban, so he’s hunting Hagrid here. That’s a great call-out.

Eric: Yeah, two severed heads between the Gurg and the hippogriff.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Severed head count.

Eric: [imitating Dumbledore] “Severus, please.” I don’t know why that came up.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: This chapter is the most we get to learn about giants in the series, I believe. I don’t remember reading this much about giants anywhere else in the series, apart from when we find out officially that Hagrid is part giant, but that’s really more about his identity. And there is so much rich detail that I really hope the show is going to be able to include. I wish we could have seen this in the movies, because it is so interesting. We learn that there used to be hundreds of tribes of giants around the world, but between being killed by wizards and killing each other, they’ve all nearly died out. There’s a community of 70 to 80 that Hagrid and Maxime visited. They’re 20 to 25 feet tall, and they like magic, just not when it’s used against them. That made me so sad when I read it; I was like, “Oh, man.”

Andrew: Yeah. It was fascinating hearing about the giants because when you do hear about them, and Hagrid is intro-ing all of this, you’re like, “Wow, Hagrid had an impossible mission here.” And it was… what was that last episode? “A Giant Waste of Time.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Well, yeah. I struggle to think what we’re going to name this episode as a follow-up to beat it, but…

Micah: [growls] Gurg.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Gurg wars. But yeah, you read this chapter on giants and how they live in a huge valley, and they’re among the mountains, hidden, and you think, “Can this be real? Could I scale this cliff and…?” It’s even said you can’t really get up here if you’re just a Muggle, that you need a magic edge to reach that. And it really just reminds me how there are these far reaches of our planet that are just so treacherous or that we will never set foot on, and there’s something comforting in that, actually. It’s exciting and it stretches that sense of wonder, I think.

Andrew: Or people are too naive or too bold and they try, and then they die. See Mount Everest.

Eric: Well, my favorite thing about this chapter is when Hagrid talks about so-called mountaineering accidents.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: Those still make the news, and he says, “Yeah, humans do find giants; they just don’t survive them, and then the news puts it down as a mountaineering accident.” So I found that to be… that’s as cool to me as realizing that boggarts are the thing under the bed that we all fear as a kid.

Micah: Given how much the world expanded with Fantastic Beasts, I’m surprised we didn’t meet any giants in that series.

Laura: Right.

Micah: We had three movies, and they never showed up. I don’t even think they were referenced.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess to play devil’s advocate, I’d say maybe they just wanted to focus on introducing us to more whimsical creatures, and some new ones instead of some of the creatures we saw in the Harry Potter series.

Laura: They wanted ones that they could turn into merch and sell easily. [laughs]

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Micah: You could sell a giant.

Andrew: I was going to say… yeah, but giants aren’t very fun or sexy.

Eric: No, they’re not interesting. Also, maybe they felt shame for Grawp, still dedicating screentime to that character in the movies that did no favors to anyone. Maybe.

Laura: Well, a little more on giants that we get in this chapter: Contrary to what Ron thinks, the giants aren’t actually hiding; most wizards just don’t care about them as long as they’re far enough away. And it also kind of seems like the giants aren’t really intended to live in communities quite as large as this, because they’re more independent, and so the closer they live together, the more likely they are to get territorial and kill each other, which is why they really should have more room. But this kind of reminds me how, as societies evolve and new communities come up, there are people and animals on this planet that get displaced because of that, and that’s kind of what this reminds me of. It makes me feel like the giants were displaced, and that’s why they’re here.

Micah: Totally.

Laura: We also learn about the structure of giant society, although we got a preview at the top of the episode.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Really what we learn about their political system is they have a chief that is called a Gurg, and the Gurg needs to be bribed with gifts to consider not ripping visitors in half, so keep that in mind. But like I said, this is just another marginalized community of the wizarding world, and an ideal target for Voldemort because of how on the fringes giants are.

Micah: I think it’s also a commentary on marginalized communities and how oftentimes they are bribed in order for those who are looking to exploit either them or resources that they may possess.

Andrew: Yeah, putting a carrot in front of their face, basically.

Laura: Yeah, totally.

Micah: And they’re certainly being utilized by both sides here as a means to an end. So I wanted to ask the question: Is Dumbledore recruiting them any different than Voldemort recruiting them?

Eric: Ooh, in terms of morality?

Micah: Yeah. I mean, the presumption is that they’re going to fight for either one side or the other, right?

Eric: That’s a great question.

Laura: Yeah. I guess it depends on what Dumbledore intends to do with them. If the intent is for them to fight, that’s one thing. If the intent is to just take them off the board so that they’re not fighting at all, that’s a different thing.

Eric: Ohh.

Andrew: And post-wizarding war, what does Dumbledore intend to do? Try to make amends with? Try to offer them more space, not be in hiding? I think that would be an important factor as well.

Micah: So you’re saying he’s looking for them to be the Switzerland of the wizarding world.

Andrew: [laughs] I guess, yeah. I just think he needs to be thinking longer, further out than just the war, just using them in the war and then forgetting about them again.

Eric: Yeah, if you can limit the amount of firepower used against you, it seems smart to try and do that. But it is also… I’m impressed with Dumbledore during this chapter. A lot of the information about Hagrid’s own culture, or the giant culture, comes directly from Dumbledore. Hagrid says, “This is what Dumbledore told us to do,” and it works, and it’s just very, very astute. I wonder where Dumbledore learned that giants were this way. I mean, he speaks Mermish. Does he speak giant?

Andrew: Maybe Newt taught him. [emotionally] Maybe Newt taught him.

Eric and Laura: Aww.

Eric: So there is a Newt movie out there with giants.

Andrew: Well, in the Fantastic Beasts book, there is a section on giants, I believe, right? I seem to remember that in the illustrated edition.

Eric: I question whether… because there’s magical beings, then beasts are different, and humanoid creatures or humanoid magic beings are not necessarily fantastic beasts, so I’m not sure.

Andrew: Yeah. Maybe I’m thinking the troll is in the Fantastic Beasts book by Newt.

Eric: And trolls are very similar, too; humanoid, large, low intelligence…

Laura: And the giants would be extremely offended by that.

Andrew: I know. I apologize, giants.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: You can rip my head off if you’re offended.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Well, we learn that although the giants aren’t 100% convinced that they should sign up for Dumbledore’s cause, we learn that Hagrid and Madame Maxime make decent progress with the tribe’s Gurg, Karkus, by giving him an everlasting flame and a goblin-made battle helmet. Unfortunately for Karkus, he does live up to – or down to his name, depending on how you want to think about it – because one morning, his head is at the bottom of a lake, and now a new sheriff by the name of Golgomath is in town. What a visual.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And so frustrating hearing Hagrid recount this, because they’ve been moving at this slow and steady pace per Dumbledore’s instructions, correct instructions, and then it’s hard to make progress here when this area is just chaotic, these giants are just chaotic. I mean, there’s all this infighting. How can you possibly get ahead here?

Micah: So I’m willing to bet, though, that Maxime and Hagrid giving the everlasting flame and the goblin-made battle helmet to Karkus put his life in danger.

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: Oh, probably.

Eric: I kind of was wondering that too. I’m glad you pointed that out.

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “Whoopsie! Should have thought that through. Oops.”

Eric: Because you would think that of their minimal base emotions, jealousy has got to be one of them.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Especially since we know they like magic.

Eric: Oh, yeah. They’d be possessive. You would covet the Gurg’s eternal flame. I’m going to play The Bangles tonight when I get off the show.

Laura: [laughs] And we know that Golgomath is big; he’s bigger than Karkus. And I thought we could do a little name origin here. So this is from the HP wiki: “Golgomath’s name is derived from the number ‘googol.’ Its numerical value is a single digit 1 with one hundred zeros afterwards, or 10^100. Obviously, this is a huge number, which is fitting for one of the largest of the giants.”

Eric: Ahh.

Laura: So he is massive.

[Name origin sound effect plays]

Andrew: Whoa!

Eric: Wow.

Laura: Thank you so much.

Andrew: That’s the sound of rolling into the depths of Wikipedia.

Micah: I thought you were going to say that’s the sound of Karkus’s head rolling down to the shore.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: If only it sounded that romantic and smooth.

Laura: So unfortunately for Hagrid and Maxime, Golgomath is not as convinced by the alliance that they’re trying to push, and it becomes fairly obvious that he’s already more receptive to Death Eaters, who we know one of them is Macnair, because they witness them visiting Golgomath during the course of their stay.

Eric: Yeah, and Mev in our Discord, listening live, points out something that I think we have to consider as a possibility, which is that the giants, specifically the second Gurg, may have already been in league with the Death Eaters before the Gurg was killed…

Laura: Oooh.

Eric: … and so they might have actually sparked the challenge and ensured the victor. That’s something that Hagrid wouldn’t tell the trio, not because he’s keeping secrets, which he is, but because he doesn’t know. He wouldn’t have that extra insight.

Laura: Right.

Eric: It feels true that that is probably what happened, even though we don’t get that at all in the text. It’s kind of neat.

Laura: Yeah. Actually, I love that, because effectively, we see them do the same thing at the Ministry, right? They infiltrate and they destabilize it from within. I’m sure that’s what they’re doing here, too, and they were probably nurturing this even before Hagrid and Maxime arrived, I have to think.

Eric: Right. Yeah, they didn’t go straight for the Gurg; they decided to… or once they realized the Gurg wasn’t the tallest or strongest of them all, maybe they were disappointed, and they were like, “This doesn’t fit our core values. We need to find, actually, the meanest one of these guys to recruit.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, they fomented a coup. Of course, the good news is that not all giants are immediate supporters of Golgomath or Voldemort. Hagrid and Madame Maxime do spend multiple days slowly traversing nearby caves in search of giants in exile who are maybe a little more open to hearing about Dumbledore. Unfortunately, these also tend to be the most vulnerable giants that have already had the crap beat out of them by the larger giants and by Golgomath’s thugs, and ultimately, Golgomath has his thugs raid the caves, a bunch of these more vulnerable giants are killed, and the remainder who survive sever ties with Hagrid and Maxime out of self-preservation because they don’t want to die.

Andrew: Yeah. You know, it might have been a giant waste of time, but at least Hagrid and Maxime got in some half-giant bonding time, right? This wasn’t all for nothing.

Eric: There was some level of comfort there at some point.

Andrew: And we were saying earlier, it was helpful for Hagrid to get out and travel a little bit.

Micah: For his mental health.

Andrew: For his mental health!

Eric: Yeah, it’s not the result – which was miserable – it’s the journey.

Andrew: This was Hagrid’s Eat, Pray, Love moment.

Laura: I really… you know what’s so interesting? Is he’s telling this whole story, and he’s completely leaving out the extremely crucial element that he did not come home alone. So I just wonder, how is he talking around Grawp?

Eric: I think it’s easy because I genuinely don’t think Grawp comes up until the very end, where they’re at the cave with the wounded. I think that that is the crucial moment, and so it’s easy to tell this full story. Yes, granted, at some point up till this point was when Hagrid learned about his mom that Hermione asked about, and he’s like, “Oh yeah, by the way, we found this out.” So at that point he would have discovered Grawp. So apart from discovering that Grawp is alive and he has a half-brother, it was pretty easy to lay out, because as soon as Grawp is really in the picture, Olympe leaves him and is like, “You’re on your own.”

Micah: And it’s perfectly reasonable to think that the injuries that he has came from the giants.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, it’s not a lie if he were to say, “Oh, a giant beat the crap out of me.”

Micah: It’s a half lie.

Eric: Half lie for a half-giant

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Before Half-Blood Prince.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Yeah. Well, what does it say about giants that some of them are closed off to new ideas, like Golgomath and his ilk, but others can be more open to them, like the giants that Hagrid and Maxime encountered in the caves? Does this suggest a complexity to giants that they don’t get credit for?

Micah: It’s not that different than house-elves…

Laura: Right.

Micah: … if we’re to make a comparison, because so many of them are closed off to the idea of freedom, but yet we have an example in Dobby, who loves every minute of it. That’s the first thought that came to mind.

Andrew: I guess the takeaway here is they are free thinkers, and they will go their own way if they need to, which is interesting to hear after hearing most of Hagrid’s tale, where it seemed like you had to face just the Gurg and deal with him. But there were others who you could work with as well.

Eric: Yeah, I think that maybe a key point to take out of this is that the giants are not thriving, and had they been allowed to thrive in the space that they required to do so that you would actually get more thinkers or more types of giants that aren’t just going to war with each other and dying young and burning bright. I think you’d get a lot more that were visibly smarter and more accomplished than they’re allowed, but they’ve been kind of huddled into a corner here, and they’re dying out.

Laura: Yeah, they don’t get that luxury. I like that point.

Micah: There’s no Fellowship of the Ring here, right?

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Where you have representation from all these different groups. It doesn’t exist in the wizarding world currently. So many of the groups that we talked about are marginalized; it’s not like the giants have a seat at the Wizengamot, the house-elves have a seat at the Wizengamot, the centaurs have a seat…

Andrew: That would have been so cool, though. Big round table.

Micah: Yeah, that’s a potential future opportunity to be more inclusive within the wizarding world.

Andrew: Something Dumbledore maybe could have offered post-wizarding war.

Laura: Yeah. Well, someone just mentioned a few moments ago Hagrid’s mother. Hermione asks Hagrid if there were any signs of his mother there, and Hagrid truly doesn’t seem to have much emotion around reporting that she’s dead. But don’t worry, Hermione, there’s another relative on the way. Well, actually, just out in the Forbidden Forest. Just hang on about six months.

Eric: Oh, man.

Micah: Is it wrong that I just thought that the “Yo mama” jokes would be so appropriate here?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Which ones specifically?

Micah: “Yo mama so ugly.”

[Laura laughs]

Micah: No?

Laura: I mean…

Eric: No, it’s too soon.

Laura: It wouldn’t have… I don’t think it would offend Hagrid, though. He doesn’t seem to have much nice to say about her. He literally is just like, “Eh, she wasn’t a good mother.”

Eric: You know what? Credit to Hermione, though, because even if Umbridge didn’t interrupt this conversation that they’re having – which is very lovely – you give them 20 more minutes to talk, neither Ron nor Harry would have asked Hagrid at all if he heard anything about his mother. They don’t. They don’t make that connection the way that Hermione does.

Micah: “Yo mama so tall”?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: That’s it. And Hagrid would be like, “Yeah, she is.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “Can’t argue with that.”

Andrew: “Yes, you’re right, yeah.”

Laura: I thought it was a very interesting contrast to how he talked about his father in the last book, because it’s very clear that he has the emotional connection and investment with his dad, because that’s who raised him. But it is interesting to see the whole mother’s love theme in this story be inverted, wherein the father ends up stepping up and really stepping into the shoes of the qualities that a mother figure would traditionally provide. And I was also thinking that this could be why Hagrid possesses so many stereotypically motherly traits, because he didn’t get them from his own mother in childhood, so he strives to give that comfort and stability to kids who also don’t have both their parents, or to marginalized creatures and people in the world.

Andrew: And that’s an important point because that’s a real thing that happens, where if you don’t get something from your parents that maybe you are yearning for, you then try to replace that or maybe offer it to other people because you didn’t get it. I also think Hagrid is a little blasé about talking about his mother and her dying because, as he brings up in the chapter, it was years ago that she passed, and yes, he’s just finding out about it now, but maybe he assumed there was a good chance that she had died a while ago, so he was kind of prepared for this already.

Laura: Yeah, he also… didn’t he say she left when he was really young?

Andrew: Something like that.

Laura: So I don’t even think he remembers her.

Andrew: Yeah, and he even says… he says that part. “Can’ remember her much. Wasn’ a great mother.”

Eric: Yeah, but I mean, that’s just it. And I think we’ve… I love that we picked up on Hagrid’s own mothering tendencies. And I think that he learned that compassion from his own dad, who also died when Hagrid was very young; I think maybe even 13. So it’s pretty rough, but Hagrid is speaking from a place of, I think, great loneliness, and there’s not a lot more you can say about a parent that essentially abandoned him.

Laura: Yeah. Well, just like every other very interesting conversation that unfolds in this book, we don’t get to get much further before the rapping at Hagrid’s door starts, because Miss Congeniality herself has shown up to confront Hagrid about where he’s been the last couple of months. Is she just watching the grounds and everyone all the time?

Andrew: Get a life, lady.

Laura: Yeah, seriously.

Andrew: What are you, the High Inquisitor?

Eric: She has proximity sensors set up all over the lawn.

Andrew: Ohh.

Eric: I’ve got to say, though, credit where it’s due: Hermione, Harry, and Ron made only half of one attempt to conceal their travels. There are three sets of footprints leading directly to this cabin!

Laura: Yep.

Andrew: This was the frustrating part to me, and I know we were going to get to it in a couple of minutes, but Umbridge is suspicious that people are in the hut because of those footprints. I think she should have done a deeper investigation in this moment, because it’s so obvious that other people are there, and Hagrid has no good excuses for those footprints, because Umbridge points out, “Well, there’s footprints going in, but none going back to the castle.” Come on, they’re caught. She’s got to poke around.

Laura: Yeah, I’m kind of surprised that she didn’t do a Homenum Revelio.

Eric: It’s got to be important magic or something.

Andrew: Or blast some air around out of the wand and blow the Invisibility Cloak off.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Yeah, that would work. That would work. No, she has him dead to rights. It’s very precarious.

Micah: I still wonder about that, though, because the cloak is one of the Deathly Hallows, so I’ve always been of the mindset that normal spells don’t work on it.

Eric: Right. But Moody’s eye can see through it…

[Laura laughs]

Micah: There are exceptions.

Eric: … so Moody’s eye can see where death itself can’t.

Andrew: And Umbridge can still wave her arms around like when she was in the fireplace and pull the cloak off. It’s not like she couldn’t touch it.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, she does come close. There’s one close call, but ultimately…

Andrew: Yeah, and Harry says she looks directly at them twice, I believe.

Laura: Yeah, she looks directly at the corner that they’re standing in, so she doesn’t see them, but she is looking around the cabin, and there aren’t that many places for them to hide.

Andrew: Maybe sensing a disturbance in the Force in that corner.

Micah: Do you think she’s at all intimidated by Hagrid, and maybe that’s why she does…?

Andrew: Probably.

Micah: Let’s not forget the state Hagrid is in.

Eric: Oh.

Micah: This is presumably her first meeting with him, and she doesn’t know he’s a big old softie.

Eric: He survived a fight. He looks like he’s just been fighting them.

Micah: Right, he looks like he’s just gone 12 rounds.

Eric: There’s that.

Micah: And there’s Fang, who again, big softie, but she doesn’t know that.

Eric: Right.

Laura: Yeah, she’s very sharp with both of them. Fang tries to bound over to her at one point, and I think she snaps at him and is like, “Get away from me,” so she’s clearly not afraid.

Micah: It’s true.

Laura: Yeah, I think she thinks she has the higher ground here, which is ironic, but it doesn’t help that Hagrid is serving the absolutely worst poker face during this entire interrogation.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: When she’s like, “I saw the three sets of footprints in the snow and none going back,” and he’s like, “Well, I don’t know what that could be.” “I heard voices in here talking to you.” “Oh, I was talking to Fang, and yeah, he talks back. He’s basically human.” “And how did you hurt yourself?” “I tripped over a friend’s broom.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: This was the most ridiculous one to me.

Eric: At least it sounds plausible in the magic world. Aren’t you always tripping over your friend’s broom? I know I am.

Laura: Yeah, but the level of damage… and also, what happened to Hagrid’s face is not what happens when you trip over something. [laughs]

Andrew: Right. No, the excuses here are terrible.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: He also says he’s been away for his health, which… not a good look, man.

Eric: Where at? “Oh, the beach.”

Andrew: “In the south of France.”

Laura: Yeah, says that he spent two months on the coast of France.

Andrew: And that’s why I was asking earlier about Umbridge truly knowing who was tailing Hagrid, because she seems to kind of just buy… she doesn’t really buy it, but she doesn’t press further when he’s like, “I went to the beach. I needed a vacay.”

Laura: I think she’s just trying to…

Andrew: See what he says?

Laura: Yeah, she’s trying to see what she can get him to say, but I think she’s also trying to put him on notice. I mean, even the way she departs by saying, “Yeah, we really want to weed out unsatisfactory teachers, Hagrid. Goodnight.” It’s very clear she’s talking about him.

Micah: And she knows his track record, undoubtedly, probably going all the way back to the Chamber of Secrets and the whole incident with Tom Riddle.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Micah: She knows about the incident with Buckbeak. She knows about – probably from Draco – just how bad of a teacher he is.

Eric: Oh, yeah. If she was sent to Hogwarts to reform the clientele or the staff, she probably has a dossier on Hagrid that’s leagues long. He’d be a pretty easy target, despite his physical presence.

Micah: Do you think, though, that the trio are the reason why she’s down here? Meaning, could Hagrid maybe have gotten a night to settle in, figure out his story, not be bombarded and interrogated by this woman had Harry, Ron, and Hermione not jumped at the first opportunity to come down to Hagrid’s hut?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I think that’s a safe bet.

Andrew: Because what’s the rush, other than there seems to be some kids or people moving towards that hut in the dark of the night?

Eric: She must be still on edge about trying to catch them out of their common room or out of bed or something. But listening live, Robert P. said, “There were no footprints going back from Hagrid’s cabin to the school because that’s when Jesus carried them.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: It’s very funny. Actually, they cast a charm behind themselves, but they should have done that on the way down! I’m just… it so would have derailed… it should have derailed, and it would have been all of their fault to not cover…

Andrew: I want to see Hagrid say that excuse to Umbridge. “Oh, there were no footprints because that’s where Jesus…”

Eric: “That’s the Lord!”

Andrew: [laughs] “That’s the Lord for you. He works in mysterious ways.”

Laura: [laughs] Oh, that’s funny. We get a couple of other things here at the end of the chapter, Hagrid referring to the Defense Against the Dark Arts curse and Umbridge waving him off, which was a nice “If you know, you know” moment.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Hermione is obviously extremely concerned about the curriculum that Hagrid is going to be teaching this year, because we all know that Hagrid is next up on the chopping block for professors that Umbridge wants to suspend. But what’s very interesting here is Hagrid refers to some of the lessons that he has planned, and he says that he has the only domestic herd of something in England.

Andrew: Foreshadow alert!

[Foreshadowing sound effect plays]

Laura: So Harry is soon going to finally come face to face and confront those weird creatures that were pulling the carriages at the start of the year.


Odds & Ends


Laura: All right, couple of odds and ends, really quick ones. I thought this was an ouch moment: As they were leaving the castle under the Invisibility Cloak, Nearly Headless Nick was heard “humming something that sounded horribly like ‘Weasley Is Our King.'”

Andrew: Aww.

Laura: And I just thought that was so rude. But then also, Ron has been pretty rude to Nick, so maybe that’s why.

Andrew: [laughs] And let’s face it, it’s a catchy tune that Draco came up with. Nick was the Gryffindor House ghost, though, so I feel like that’s kind of mean to be singing that.

Eric: I think it’s the kind of thing where it’s innocent enough. It’s like, in spite of yourself, it’s catchy.

Andrew: Right, yeah, sometimes you just get an ear worm and you can’t let it go.

Eric: For hundreds of years.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And then there’s just this funny moment where Ron is reacting to Hagrid talking about how long it took he and Maxime to get to the mountains where the giants were. Ron reacts by saying, “‘A month?’ as though he had never heard of a journey lasting such a ridiculously long time.” And I’m like, “Just you wait.”

Andrew: Foreshadow alert.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


Superlative of the Week


Laura: And now we’re going to get into our MVQ. Do we want to do that? MV Question of the week? No?

Andrew: It’s “Blank of the Week.” Whatever we want to call it.

Laura: Best Blank of the Week. All right, so this week’s question: Best Hagrid moment in this chapter we want to see get the Max treatment.

Andrew: So I want to see Hagrid and Maxime presenting that everlasting flame to the giants. Reading that, it’s so intriguing to me. It’s the first gift, and it just seems like a really cool bit of magic, and something that I personally would love to have in my house. Just imagine a permanent flame behind me in my shots, or that could be nice for a backyard too. Don’t have to worry about the gas or anything.

Eric: Oh, yeah, yeah. Absolutely. Well, I want to see, again, Madame Maxime being rip-roaring to go against the Death Eaters and Hagrid talking her down, especially because it’s easy to forget, I think, that she’s the headmistress of another wizarding school, so she’s total badass. She’s kind of been in a support role up to this point. I’d love to see her actually get her moment to shine there, maybe to help them scrape away. I’m saying add more action to what’s in the book.

Andrew: Oooh.

Micah: I really want to see him deliver the line to her, “Excuse me, but who the ruddy hell are you?”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: To Umbridge?

Micah: Yes.

Eric: I love that.

Micah: And I would also just add in as a bonus, I want to see just him traveling and going to all these locations and the bar brawl he almost got into with a vampire in Minsk.

Laura: Oh, yeah. That would be so interesting.

Andrew: I think fans would lose their minds if they finally saw a vampire in the Harry Potter series. We got them in the books, but not in the movie.

Eric: Played by Robert Pattinson?

Andrew: Yeah, played by Robert Pattinson. [laughs]

Eric: Sanguini.

Laura: [laughs] I picked a moment that’s kind of a slapstick Hagrid moment from this chapter, because we got a few of those, and I love it. It’s when he goes to pat Hermione on the shoulder reassuringly, but he accidentally knocks her down, illustrating how he doesn’t know his strength. I would just love to see more Hagrid moments like this in the TV show, because there are plenty of moments we get represented in the books where he’s just a little awkward, and it’s also very commonplace; nobody makes a big deal about it, and he very good-naturedly does things like, “Oh, sorry,” and then reaches down to grab Hermione by her shirt collar and pull her back up.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: These are the kinds of things that I would love to see expanded on in the show.

Eric: Yeah, I like that a lot.

Andrew: So much opportunity.


Lynx Line


Laura: And now we’re going to get into our Lynx Line. This is a weekly benefit where MuggleCast listeners who are members of our community over at Patreon.com/MuggleCast answer a question of the week related to the discussion. This week’s question is if you could go on a magical adventure with any wizarding world character to do Dumbledore’s bidding, who would it be and why?

Andrew: Lady Gryffindor said,

“I would bring Helena Ravenclaw’s ghost if she was agreeable, and assuming she can leave the castle. She’s super smart, can walk through walls, come back to me with any news fast, and would be great at helping me figure out what spells to use or even feel ancient magic.”

Eric: Ooh, that answer feels like winning. It’s pretty cool. Cassandra says,

“I will follow Regulus Black’s example and bring a house-elf on my dangerous adventure. Perhaps I will bribe Dobby with a pair of mittens.”

Eric and Laura: Aww.

Micah: Jen says,

“Krum! He’s a triple threat. He’s a talented wizard, handy on a broom if we need to make a quick exit, and was raised around the Dark Arts in Durmstrang. His Quidditch star status would make it easy to travel from country to country if needed. Added bonus, I think he would have some really interesting stories, from life in Durmstrang to the hot goss from the international Quidditch scene to pass away the hours. But also, I feel he would be comfortable enough sitting in silence with me when my social battery is maxed. Perfect travel companion.”

Laura: Susan says,

“If I could go on a magical adventure, I’d go with George Weasley. Out of the twins, he’s more level-headed than Fred. Both have to be well-versed in Charms due to their shop. His skills, quick quips, and honestly, just arsenal of Weasleys’ Wizarding Wheezes products would make him the best companion on a mission.”

Andrew: Julianne said,

“Hot take: Draco. He’d do the tough things I was afraid to do. And maybe I’ve read too much Draco fanfic, but I think there’s a soft soul underneath the hard exterior.”

I agree with all of that. Smart.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: “I can change him.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I’m just kidding, Julianne. I’m just kidding.

Eric: Darin says,

“I think Lupin or Sirius would be good options. They are both super smart and proficient at magic, and have some ‘street smarts,’ having roamed the Hogwarts grounds and Hogsmeade during their time at school. Lupin is also a werewolf, so as long as precautions are taken, he would be good to have along.”

Aw. I’d just want the company.

Micah: Zachary says,

“Snape; one might call it the work of a Deep Cover Auror. I would love to be a second set of eyes and ears for the Order to give them even more of an advantage on the Death Eaters and U Know Poo.”

Laura: And Kim says,

“I would take Ginny. She’s smart, tough, and a great flyer, so we could get away quickly. I would also borrow Hermione’s bottomless bag, as I like to overpack.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Me too, me too, me too.

Andrew: Awesome contributions as always, everybody. And don’t forget, you can participate in the Lynx Line every week by becoming a patron at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and if you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can email or send a voice memo to MuggleCast@gmail.com. Our next Muggle Mail episode is just a couple weeks away, so please send in that feedback now; we’ll be doing it on Episode 700. But until then, next week we’ll discuss Order of the Phoenix Chapter 21, “The Eye of the Snake.”


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s question: What ice hockey player had a rule named after him after he displayed unsportsmanlike tactics in an attempt to intimidate goalie Martin Brodeur by waving his hands and hockey stick in his face? This was, of course, Sean Avery. 45% of folks with the correct answer said they did not look it up.

Andrew: I don’t believe it.

Eric: Yeah, the Avery Rule of hockey. So now we know how many of our listeners follow hockey.

Andrew: Allegedly.

Eric: [laughs] Correct answers were submitted by A Healthy Breeze; Buff Daddy; “I gave up listening to podcasts during Lent, so I won’t even know if you’ve read my name till after Easter.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Oh no!

Eric: Oh, but they didn’t put their name, so we didn’t technically read their name, only what they put as their name. Jenniffler; Quidd-Witch; Though Goes Hamilton; Hufflepuff Cloutet; and of course, our friend Tofu Tom.

Andrew: Woo!

Eric: Here is next week’s Quizzitch question: In the English fairy tale Jack and the Beanstalk, Jack, who later meets a husband and wife that are giants, trades what to obtain a handful of magic beans?

Micah: His soul.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: An everlasting flame.

Eric: “Fee-fi-fo-fum.” Anyway, submit your answer to us on the MuggleCast web page; MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch is the quick URL, or if you’re already on our site, which, let’s be honest, we know you have bookmarked in all of your favorite browsers.

Andrew: Let’s be honest, it’s set to your home page.

Eric: Let’s be honest, yes, because the old days when people had home pages that weren’t just the Google search engine, which is deadly efficient. [sighs] Anyway, click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav.

Andrew: And let’s be honest, you want more podcasts from the four of us, so check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk hosted by us. In our latest episode of What the Hype?!, Pam, Eric, and I are discussing if we could survive in the Hunger Games for real-for real, and on Millennial, we actually interviewed a relationship coach who walked us through the biggest issues couples are dealing with in the modern world. So Laura and I finally worked through all our relationship issues, and we’re getting married.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Yeah, we did.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Surprise, everyone.

Micah: Congratulations.

Andrew: Thank you so much.

Laura: She also diagnosed our attachment styles on the fly.

Eric: Whoa.

Andrew: It was fun.

Laura: Yeah. Fearful avoidant, apparently. I don’t know what that means about me.

Andrew: [laughs] All of these shows are brought to you by Muggles like you, and there’s a few great ways to help us out. Visit MuggleCastMerch.com to get official MuggleCast gear. Visit Patreon.com/MuggleCast for two bonus MuggleCast episodes every month, plus ad-free and early access to episodes of each show. You’ll also get monthly Zoom hangouts with the MuggleCasters, a new gift every year, exclusive community groups, and lots of other magical perks. If you enjoy the show and think other Muggles would too, please do send an owl to your friend and let them know about MuggleCast, and cast a five star review in your favorite podcast app. Thanks, everybody, for listening. Oh, I’m no longer Gurg; my head was ripped off, but I’m still Andrew. Headless Andrew. Fully Headless Andrew.

Laura: [laughs] Fully Headless Andrew.

Eric: “How can you be fully headless?” I have taken refuge in a cave, and hey, look at this fire. This is pretty neat. Somebody just left this here.

Andrew: Jealous.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m hiding under the Invisibility Cloak in Hagrid’s Hut. I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m not forgetting to cover up my footprints in the snow. I’m Laura.

Andrew: [laughs] Wow. Bye, everyone.

Laura: Bye, y’all.

Eric: That was oddly wholesome.

Transcript #697

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #697, Hey Malfoy You’re So Fine (OOTP Chapter 19, The Lion and the Serpent)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, where we go Chapter by Chapter through the Harry Potter books and keep you updated on the forthcoming Harry Potter TV show. We’re basically your Harry Potter friends and your weekly ride into the fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And this week, try your best to avoid hitting your Quidditch rival lest you be banned from the sport forever, because we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 19, “The Lion and the Serpent.” Plus, we have a little bit of TV show and illustrated edition news, so let’s start with those two news items.


News


Andrew: First of all, we have casting updates concerning Snape and McGonagall: Paapa Essiedu and Janet McTeer are reportedly being signed for the roles of Snape and McGonagall. And we spoke about Paapa previously, when his name first came up as being considered for the role of Snape. Jana McTeer is new, though. She’s appeared in movies like The Menu, which was released in 2022, actually opposite Ralph Fiennes, who played Voldemort in the movies. And she was also in 2016’s Me Before You. But what I know her from is Ozark, the Netflix TV series.

Laura: Same. [laughs]

Andrew: She has an intimidating role on that show. And I was like, “Oh, this is perfect, because she was great in that role, so she can intimidate and boss kids around at Hogwarts.” So A+ there.

Laura: She’s a badass.

Eric: Love to hear that. Absolutely love to hear that.

Andrew: Yeah, so I’m pleased by that. Also – I think now we have to throw this out there for every time we hear about an actor or actress – both these people are English actors. They aren’t Americans.

Eric: Ooh, okay. All right.

Andrew: So any other thoughts on these two? We’ve discussed Paapa a bit previously, like I said.

Eric: Yeah, Snape’s casting in particular does seem to be driving people to the comment boards. I think at this point, really, we just have to see how the story is going to treat that character, because adding race into an already very difficult type character, I want to say problematic and offensive character, may excuse or make some discourse around that character harder to navigate.

Laura: I think the point is, though, you can be any race and be a crappy person. And I think sometimes people kind of miss the potential for a deeper story to be told here, because they’re too afraid of the what ifs. “What if someone has even more charged things to say about Snape because of his race?” Someone who was going to do that was going to find reasons to do it anyway, right? They were going to find some kind of outlet to pour that into, so I don’t know that we need to use that as a reason to not step outside of the box creatively, especially with a story like Harry Potter that I know we were – at least I was – very concerned early on that this show was just going to try and be a repeat of the best hits from the movies, and that it would be too much like the movies and they would just be trying to basically cash in. But what these castings show me, along with John Lithgow, is that they’re intending to tell a different story here, and they’re going to be faithful to the plot and the character arcs of the story we already know, but giving us a different lens to view it through. I’m actually excited by that.

Eric: I keep… in terms of for this particular topic, I go back to what Evalynda said when we talked about this on our mailbag Episode 690, and she said, as a person of color herself, “I actually think that changing his race would add complexity to his character.”

Andrew: The complaints I keep seeing are from people who are merely upset that they’re changing the race of a character.

Laura: There’s a lot of that too.

Andrew: That’s it! That’s it. They think WB is doing it just to cast more people of color in these roles. And we went through this when they cast a woman of color to play Hermione in the Cursed Child; people lost their minds. Then we see the show; it has zero impact on the story, on the character, nothing whatsoever. Looking at the comments on the MuggleCast video that we posted, a couple of people were like, “Oh, Snape can’t be a person of color, because in the book, he’s described as having a pale face on one page.” I’m like, “Are you freaking kidding me?”

Laura: Oh, who cares?

Andrew: Who cares?!

Laura: That’s ridiculous.

Andrew: It’s racist. They just want to complain about a Black person being put on their screens.

Micah: I think it just comes down to finding the best person to portray the role.

Laura: Yep.

Micah: And as you just said, even though people initially were up in arms about changing the race of Hermione for Cursed Child, she was fantastic, and I think we’ll find something similar, hopefully, with Paapa Essiedu taking on this role. People are so focused on the color of the person’s skin… has absolutely nothing to do with the character that he or she might be portraying. I think we need to remove that from the conversation here.

Andrew: For this character specifically, yes. Race plays no role in this character.

Laura: And I would be really interested in hearing other people’s opinions on this, but I think it’s… I see a lot of the rhetoric around “Oh no, we can’t put a person of color in this role, because that could lead to all of these negative perceptions that are rooted in race” that, sorry, already exist in the world anyway. But I feel like it also takes away from the perception that a person of color can and should have the acting range to be able to play a role like this and not always be cast as the good guy, because we’re too afraid to say, “Oh yeah, sometimes anyone can be the bad guy. Anyone can be the jerk.”

Andrew: I just want to make the record clear for everybody, everybody who’s upset about this Snape casting, don’t worry; Janet McTeer is a white woman, so we can all rest easy knowing they’re not changing the race of every character.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: All right? So sleep well tonight.

Eric: I’ll say, too, for Snape, the actor is 34, which is wonderful.

Laura: Yep.

Andrew: Great!

Eric: Wonderful. Spring chicken.

Andrew: [laughs] “Wonderful.”

Micah: Age appropriate.

Eric: Younger than me, by a few years.

Micah: Younger than me.

Laura: Me too.

Eric: I’m very excited.

Micah: Do you think, though, what this is telling us is that they’re going to cast the Marauders also as being age appropriate?

Eric and Laura: Yep.

Eric: Age appropriate. Canon age.

Andrew: Oooh, good call there. Stay with MuggleCast for more Harry Potter TV show coverage as we approach filming, which is slated to kick off this summer. In some other news, we’ve been wondering what is going to happen to the future of the Jim Kay illustrated Harry Potter books because he decided to step down after Book 5 to look out for his mental health. Completely understandable; this was a huge project that he was taking on. Well, this week we have the new illustrator for Books 6 and 7, Levi Pinfold, and he’s actually worked in the world of Harry Potter before. He worked on Bloomsbury’s Hogwarts House editions, which came out over several years, ending in 2021, and he also worked on the Harry Potter Wizarding Almanac, which came out October 2023.

Micah: Does he look like Jim Kay?

Andrew: I don’t know. [laughs] Hopefully, hopefully. We also now have a release date for the Half-Blood Prince illustrated edition. It’s coming out October 2026, so it’s going to be that year’s holiday gift.

Eric: Part one.

Andrew: Keep dreaming, Eric. Keep dreaming.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Half the Half-Blood.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yes, Quarter-Blood Prince.

Andrew: The half Half-Blood Prince. Harry Potter and Half of the Half-Blood Prince. [laughs]

Eric: Sorry, it’s one of my only recurring jokes, so I have to keep saying it.

Andrew: [laughs] You can actually see a preview of his work already on HarryPotter.com. They released his illustration of Harry and Dumbledore looking into the Pensieve, which was beautiful. It looked very similar to Jim Kay’s style, so I think it’s going to be a pretty seamless transition over to Levi Pinfold. Now, here’s something interesting: In the announcement, Jim Kay actually gave his endorsement to Levi Pinfold. He said, “An art director first showed me Levi’s work many years back when I was visiting a publisher. When he pulled open the drawer and I saw this beautiful piece of painting, I was blown away. His work has since then become so important to me, as he’s everything that you could wish for in an illustrator. It’s a huge comfort to know he is working on the Illustrated Editions, for which I’m so grateful, but also as a fan of both Potter and Pinfold, I’m really excited!” Now, the reason I say this is interesting is because when Scholastic announced the new illustrators for the MinaLima editions, there was no endorsement from MinaLima saying, “We’re so excited about the new illustration team.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Oh, you shoot-stirrer.

Andrew: Awkward.

Eric: Yeah. No, but this is the way that you would imagine that they should be doing this with a successor. Good-natured passing of the baton. If this sort of thing has to happen, that’s what you want to see.

Andrew: Jim Kay decided himself to step down. It seems like MinaLima wanted to continue on the project, but there was some sort of rift between them and Scholastic. That’s our speculation, in any way. Allegedly.

Micah: Levi’s got a little bit of Sirius Black going for him here.

Andrew: Yeah?

Micah: In this photo, it looks like.

Andrew: Do you think he could play Sirius in the Harry Potter TV show?

Micah: Why not?

Andrew: All right. [laughs]

Eric: That would be cool.

Andrew: Let him know.

Eric: Let’s start casting people who’ve worked on the previous series, but as actors.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Mary Grand-Pré for Madam Hooch.

Eric: Yes!

Micah: I can see that, actually.

Andrew: [laughs] I was going to say McGonagall, but that role is taken now.

Micah: Supposedly. She can still sneak in.

Andrew: Well, as we continue to analyze the books and cover the Harry Potter TV show and other news in the Wizarding World, we would really appreciate your financial support at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. By becoming a member of our Patreon, you’re helping us conjure up episodes of this indie show, and in exchange for your support, we offer you instant access to lots of great benefits, like bonus MuggleCast episodes; we release two of those every month. You’ll also get access to our livestreams, our planning docs, ad-free episodes of the show, access to our Discord and Facebook groups, and so much more, so check it all out at Patreon.com/MuggleCast.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: And without further ado, let’s get into Chapter by Chapter. And this week, we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 19, “The Lion and the Serpent.”

Eric: Yes, yes, yes. Well, Andrew, we last discussed Chapter 19 on Episode 455 of MuggleCast, called “How to Hogwarts.” That debuted March 3 of 2020, and here is a fascinating clip from our chapter discussion.

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 455.

Eric: Harry’s only recourse is to catch the Snitch fast, and so he does. But Crabbe shoots a Bludger at him, hits him in the small of the back. Have you guys…? The small of the back is where all the nerves meet, and….

Micah: That hurts like a you-know-what if you ever get hit there.

Eric: Have you ever been injured there, Micah?

Micah: Yeah. I mean, I’ve also gotten kicked during karate, like right in the kidneys…

Laura: Oof.

Micah: … and you have to gasp for air. But yeah, if you ever get hit in the small of the back…

Andrew: You did karate? I didn’t know that.

Micah: Yeah, man. Watch out.

Eric: Watch out. [laughs]

Andrew: I won’t mess with you.

[Micah laughs]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

Andrew: I just had that same reaction listening to that clip. Micah did karate? Totally forgot.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: I did.

Eric: I saved it from repeating by letting us all know at the outset. So since that episode aired five years ago, I’ve been giving Micah a wide berth. I don’t know if you noticed that, Micah.

Andrew: Good call.

Micah: Thank you. But it does hurt, for those who have not experienced it.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I’ll just reiterate that fact. You definitely do gasp for air because you’re getting hit in some of your most important organs.

Eric: It’s never a good thing.

Micah: It isn’t.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Micah: But what is a good thing is that Harry is flying high after his first Dumbledore’s Army lesson, but it is short-lived, unfortunately, as most things are for Harry in this series, and we find out that it is becoming very challenging to schedule these Dumbledore’s Army meetings because everyone has competing priorities, right? It’s like when we try and schedule a MuggleCast.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: There’s so many other things going on in people’s lives that it’s just tough for us to find a time to sit down and record.

Eric: Right, we barely all made it on this week.

Micah: It is true. We need Hermione’s solution, which I really enjoyed reading because it positions her as potentially being a Ravenclaw or having some very strong Ravenclaw qualities, because when she shares that she used a Protean Charm on the Dumbledore’s Army coins, Terry Boot, who is in Ravenclaw, asks why she wasn’t placed there, and Hermione says that the Sorting Hat considered it, but ultimately placed her into Gryffindor. So I’m curious why did the Sorting Hat opt for Gryffindor instead? And I think it’d be fun to make the case for her being in Ravenclaw.

Andrew: Well, I think she’s proven herself at this point to be a brave person, so I think maybe that comes into play. The Sorting Hat was thinking about… saw bravery in her. I don’t know if she exhibited cases of bravery in the past.

Eric: Yeah, I mean, it’s very easy to say because she reads a lot that she’d make a great Ravenclaw, but I seem to recall some discussion throughout the years being that perhaps Sorting is based on what your values are, more than what your personality is strictly. So what she says to Harry in Book 1, “Books and cleverness; there are greater things,” really shows that her values align with the traits that Gryffindors are known for. So maybe that’s it, why she was placed by the hat in there.

Laura: Yeah. I do find it interesting that she notes that the hat picked Gryffindor ultimately, and that it wasn’t her choice, because Harry got to choose.

Eric: Well, he’s the chosen… choosing one.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, but wasn’t it determined that in a Hatstall situation, you get to choose?

Eric: I think that’s right.

Andrew: At what level do you hit Hatstall, though?

Eric: Right.

Andrew: I mean, if the Sorting Hat is just going back and forth, like, “Eenie, meeny, miny, mo… I don’t know.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I think the Sorting Hat has to declare Hatstall, and that’s when you get to pick.

Eric: Yeah, there’s a bell or a whistle that nobody hears that comes out once every couple of years.

Laura: Is that canon?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I don’t think that’s canon.

Andrew: I don’t know if that’s canon, but I could see Hermione just sitting there and waiting for the hat to decide, rather than trying to influence the Sorting Hat like Harry did.

Eric: Well, a Hatstall is very much a Pottermore thing anyway, so it happened post-seven books, even though we learn about other characters that were supposedly Hatstalls historically. Yeah, I think it is canon now, though, that everyone gets the same type of long conversation that Harry had with the hat. [laughs] Where you hear his internal thoughts, “Better be Gryffindor!”

Andrew: [laughs] A six-hour Sorting ceremony for 50 students.

Eric: “You’ve got courage, you’ve got a strong mind…”

Andrew: Oh, that would be so boring, though, if you have to sit there and wait for the hat to deliberate through all these people.

Eric: That’s literally what Hermione… it sounds like the hat did that for her.

Andrew: Oh, painful. It’d be one thing if you could hear the hat deliberating, like everybody else in the Great Hall could hear the hat deliberating, but they can’t, right? That’s more of a movie-ism.

Laura: That would be mortifying if they could. Can you imagine?

Andrew: [laughs] “And you once picked your nose, which suggests you are…”

Eric: “HUFFLEPUFF!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Hey, look, it’s okay if Hufflepuffs say it.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: That hat is so dirty, too, the longer it stays on your head.

Eric: I bet the hat appreciated Hermione’s clean teeth.

Micah: Oh, maybe.

Eric: I don’t know why.

Andrew: Good personal hygiene.

Micah: I do think there’s a certain amount of bravery, too, in the fact that she is a Muggle-born coming to Hogwarts…

Laura: Yep.

Andrew: Absolutely.

Micah: … and she doesn’t make any apologies for it. She’s also not hesitant at all about confronting those who may throw insults her way, so I can understand why she was initially put into Gryffindor, but clearly the hat detected her intellect as well. I was curious, though, if she was placed into Ravenclaw, would she have a different opinion of Luna?

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: Luna is Ginny’s year so would have been one year younger, but still would have spent a decent amount of time with her, and maybe wouldn’t be so confrontational.

Eric: That’s interesting, because Hermione and Luna are still such different characters. To me, either Luna would grow on Hermione, or I can actually see it going the other way. She could think of Luna the way that Harry still thinks of Colin Creevey, like “That weird kid who’s younger than me and always following me around.” I can see Hermione, even if she were a Ravenclaw, avoiding Luna at all costs, because Luna does not represent the textbook, traditional version of Ravenclaw that you would read about. She’s a much different, interesting kind of Ravenclaw.

Laura: You know, though, I kind of feel like Luna is an outcast in her own House, so I actually think Hermione would probably treat her just about the same, because it seems like that’s how the rest of Ravenclaw treats her. They hide her things from her. Why? They all think she’s weird too.

Andrew: All it would take, though, is one bonding moment in the common room for Hermione to change her opinion on Luna. I have to also think that by being in the same House, Hermione would inherently be a little bit nicer. Not to say that Hermione is always nice to Gryffindors; thinking of feuds with Ron first and foremost, but Seamus or Lavender…

Eric: Well, Ron deserves it, but you have a good point.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, I just think there would be a bit of an advantage there for Luna if they were in a House together. Hermione maybe might think, “Oh, how crazy could she be if we got Sorted into the same House?”

Eric: By year five, Hermione will have exhausted all the Ravenclaws’ books, and she’d be looking for more books, and then she’s going to find The Quibbler and Luna is going to give her all the back issues.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: We keep talking about Luna as the outcast, but Hermione may very well have been an outcast as well.

Eric: She nearly was, yeah.

Micah: Just because of how smart she is; I’m not sure how likely fellow Ravenclaws would take to her within her own year. We know that obviously she becomes very good friends with Ron and Harry, but what’s the likelihood that she would have formed those types of friendships with others in Ravenclaw? It’s hard to say.

Eric: I think the fact that she’s in Gryffindor actually brings out that social aspect of her, and that’s a good thing for Hermione’s character, because you can retreat into a book, and I think growing up in Ravenclaw would probably encourage her in some ways to do that and put always academics and learning first. Being in Gryffindor and having to navigate the friendship with Ron and Harry in the earliest months of year one really formed that more social and therefore socially responsible aspect of Hermione’s character.

Laura: Eric, you said something earlier that I really loved about how how we’re Sorted is really based more on values.

Eric: I wish I could remember where I last heard that.

Micah: I said it. I’m just kidding.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I mean, you might have. I’m not sure.

Micah: No, I don’t think so.

Laura: But what I love about it is we see in Hermione and Luna two very different representations of what a Ravenclaw could be, which suggests that very holistic values-based approach to Sorting. So to me, it feels like Luna by virtue of her intellectual openness to learning new things and to giving new concepts a chance and not immediately writing them off, that’s a very important kind of intelligence, so I would assert that that’s probably the reason that Luna ends up in Ravenclaw. Whereas if Hermione had ended up there, I think it would have been more of that stereotypical bookish, highly academic, competitive spirit that would have landed her there. So I just think it’s so interesting that you can have two characters who represent the same values, just in very different ways.

Eric: That’s a great point.

Micah: And speaking of the coins that Hermione does charm, she mentions that she draws inspiration for them from the Dark Mark tattoos that Lord Voldemort uses for his Death Eaters, so is this an example of something good coming from something evil?

Eric: Yes. Yeah, and it shows that certain magic is maybe value neutral, or can be at least accessed by both sides.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And I think we see examples across the series of Hermione’s bad side poking out from time to time, getting a little mischievous where maybe you wouldn’t expect.

Micah: Naughty.

Andrew: Yeah, I was thinking that word; I didn’t want to use it. [laughs]

Eric: Wow.

Micah: Well, I mean, we’re not into Half-Blood Prince just yet.

Andrew: [laughs] But I do think she has her moments where she’s more inclined to break the rules, and she’s not breaking the rules here, but she’s letting her dark side come out in this moment. And if the Death Eaters have come up with a good communication system with the Dark Mark, why not use it on the good side too?

Laura: Yeah. And honestly, there are very, very many historical examples of this happening in secret societies both on the light and dark side of history communicating through coded messages and very ingenious contraptions that are used to communicate, so this is another example of something in Harry Potter that’s kind of lifted straight out of reality.

Micah: Let’s not forget, though, that the Order also has a way of communicating. It’s not by physically branding their members, but they do use a Patronus to communicate, which we’ll find out a little bit later on. So it’s actually really impressive on the part of Hermione that she thinks about creating a way that all of them can communicate, but in a way that really no one would notice.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Micah: I think that’s what’s so great about this, is… I know there’s jokes about Ron and the fact that he actually has money, and so that in and of itself may surprise some people, but just the fact that, yeah, most people have change in their pockets, or at least they did back in the ’90s. We all have credit cards now, I know, so…

Eric: In this economy? Oh, that’s where you were going with that, okay.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: But let’s talk about this whole coin idea in particular.

Micah: You don’t like it.

Andrew: I don’t like it, because…

Eric: What?

Andrew: This is what’s buggin’ me this week.

Micah: Oh, what’s buggin’ Andrew?

Andrew: Not buggin’ Micah; it’s what’s buggin’ Andrew. A coin is so easy to lose, and I’m not saying that somebody would find it and then figure out the hidden date and time on the coin, but we’ve all been there where we’ve left something in our pocket, and maybe we pull something else out of our pocket, and then that coin falls out along with it, a $5 bill falls out along with it, and then it’s lost. It might go through the wash. A coin is just so small and easy to lose. I don’t think it’s the best item to use.

Laura: I would lose it instantly.

Eric: Oh man, give yourself some credit.

Laura: No.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Look, if Neville doesn’t lose his, then it’s not an easy item to lose.

Andrew: That is shocking. Maybe Hermione put some glue on his so it won’t leave his pocket.

Eric: [laughs] There’s a little string on his…

Andrew: A little string, yeah.

Micah: So the big focal point of this chapter is really the Gryffindor versus Slytherin Quidditch match and all that it entails, and this is Ron’s first big go at being Keeper on the Gryffindor Quidditch team, and he is really anxious about this match, so much so that he won’t touch breakfast, which for Ron, we all know…

Eric: Oh.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Boy likes to eat, right? So something’s wrong with him if he won’t even touch food, but I feel like we’ve all been in his shoes before, right?

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: Anxiety can be crippling under any circumstance. Doesn’t have to just be pertaining to performing in a big sporting event; it can be literally anything. And I felt for Ron in this moment. Anybody else?

Andrew: Oh, yeah, me too. Going into maybe a big presentation, a job interview, a date, maybe even a family event… anxiety comes up in a lot of different ways that can cripple you and might even prevent you from eating. Even just a busy work day. I was very busy yesterday; by 3:00 p.m., I was like, “Wow, I haven’t eaten anything yet today.”

Laura: Yeah, and I mean, it’s just amplified by the fact that he’s not quite ready yet.

Micah: No.

Laura: We’ve seen Ron kind of struggling at practices, and he gets there eventually, as we know, but at this point in time he’s not ready, and he knows he’s not ready, so that just makes it so much worse.

Micah: Yeah, and it is interesting to see how Harry reacts, because another big piece of this is the fact that on top of Ron being very anxious about this Quidditch match, he’s being taunted; he’s being teased by Slytherin. And Harry has had this experience since he started at Hogwarts, so this is nothing new to him; he can pretty much shrug it off, and he actually throws it back in their face at one point in this chapter. But it is interesting to see the different dynamic, where you have Harry, who’s been through this for a number of years and really doesn’t let it shake him, versus Ron, who this is his first matchup, and it’s clearly having an impact on him.

Andrew: And it’s not just playing Quidditch, merely. I mean, there’s multiple layers here. He’s playing Quidditch against Slytherin, who he hates. He’s playing with his teammates, who he wants to impress. He’s playing basically on a stage in front of the rest of the school; performing in front of other people is nerve-wracking in and of itself. But then you’re also trying to score a win for Gryffindor, and it’s your first game, and you’re not too confident in your skills. There’s a lot here to stress you out.

Eric: Your brothers are on the team. Also, if we go back to Mirror of Erised, Ron’s deepest desire of his heart was to be successful at Quidditch.

Andrew: And now he has to prove it to himself.

Eric and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: That’s such a great point.

Eric: He has to prove he deserves it. But he’s definitely haggard, too… well, Hagrid is back later on.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: But also, Ron is very haggard, and I kind of have a joke reading this. Ron just looks deathly ill, and I kind of joked that after he’s in his head this whole chapter, after he goes for his long walk, he should be able to see Thestrals.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Because he’s looked at the face of death. Literally this whole chapter he’s just terrified, terror-stricken, stricken about his performance, so we’ll have to see if that’s canon.

Micah: I do think that can demonstrate how impactful anxiety can be on somebody, even in a situation like this, where we would look at as readers and say, “Oh, in the grand scheme of things, that’s not that big of a deal.” But for a 15-year-old who, as was described, is trying to really go out there and impress his peers and not mess up in front of the entire school against presumably your House’s biggest rival, that’s a lot to put on the shoulders of somebody like Ron, and I’m sure if I was in his shoes, I would be going through the exact same emotions.

Andrew: I agree.

Micah: Now let’s have a little bit of a debate about what falls into the gamesmanship category versus what falls into the bullying category, because there’s quite a bit that goes on during this match, and I’m curious, where do we feel the line gets crossed? Or do we feel like Draco is acting within reason? Now, for me, I would argue that the psychological component of this is masterful on the part of Draco; he’s getting inside of the head of the newest Gryffindor team member, who, outside of Harry, has arguably the most important job on the team, because if Ron can’t protect the goal, that’s a major problem. So I actually don’t see Draco doing anything wrong within the context of the match itself, because in sports, you do see opposing teams’ fans wearing, saying, chanting, all sorts of antagonizing things, so it comes down to where we all feel the line is.

Andrew: Well, maybe it is a failure of Hogwarts and the rules around Quidditch to have allowed this rather than blaming it on Draco, but I think it’s different in this situation. It is inappropriate because they are kids, and “Weasley” is specifically in this song. They are targeting one particular person with this song. It’s just very direct.

Eric: Right, this isn’t “Oh, Gryffindor is going to get crushed…”

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: ” … they can’t find their ass with a shovel…”

Andrew: Or Micah will appreciate this: I watch football games these days, and when a team is really losing, you start hearing them go, “Ohhh…” The joke, or the implication, is that it’s over for the losing team. So if they were doing something like that…

Eric: I never knew what that meant!

Andrew: Yeah, I think I have that right.

Eric: Oh, God.

Laura: Yeah, that’s the thing. When it’s collective ribbing, I think that’s acceptable. If it’s like, “Oh, boo Gryffindor, you guys suck,” kind of like what was said before, that’s one thing. But to specifically target one student like that, not okay. I mean, they’re not athletes making the big bucks.

Andrew: No.

Laura: When they’re out there raking their money in, they’re probably going to have thicker skin to be able to take it, but not right now. It’s not appropriate.

Andrew: And it’s his first game.

Eric: I just think it’s really interesting how extra this is, how much trouble Draco went through to execute this entire thing. He had to write a song. He had to teach it to the other Slytherins. I imagine late nights in common rooms; he’s like, “No!” And he has to play teacher…

Andrew: [laughs] “And a-one, two, three, four…”

Eric: Yeah, yeah, and he has little badges made for everybody. I think Draco cares for Ron. I don’t know.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: He puts a lot of thought and time and effort into destroying him.

Andrew: Got a hate crush on him?

Eric: It’s something. If you really look at it, this is all designed to deflect from Draco’s own inadequacies, his own Quidditch inadequacies.

Micah: I was just going to say that. It’s clear his talents lay elsewhere from the Quidditch pitch, because he is not good as a Seeker.

Eric: Right. No, he can’t face off against… he’s never won a match against Harry.

Micah: At least against Harry. I don’t know what his success rate is against the other Houses.

Eric: Yeah, I assume he caught a Snitch once or twice. Broken clock and all that.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: But he’s never won against Harry, and so instead, he’s going to focus on being as mean as possible, or giving his team an advantage, not by being the best Seeker, but by demoralizing the other team’s Keeper, and allowing his team to score, so it’s all a big smoke screen, so that everyone’s talking about Ron and nobody’s talking about him.

Micah: I also think, though, that Draco may be looking at the larger picture here, and we’ll talk a little bit about this when we get to him antagonizing the Weasley twins and Harry after the match is over, but he’s very good at knowing what he can get away with, and he knows that these pins that he creates – we saw an iteration of them in Goblet of Fire – that’s probably not crossing the line. The song, there’s probably different verses you could pull out, or different lines that you can pull out that do cross the line. But overall, within the grand scheme of an actual sporting event going on, and the fact that you have the entire Slytherin section singing it, he likely can get away with that, and he’s not the one that is conducting it, right? Isn’t it Pansy, at the end of the day, that is doing it?

Eric: It’s Pansy, yeah.

Micah: So it doesn’t actually fall on his shoulders. And I think his ultimate goal in all of this is to try and get the Gryffindor Quidditch team banned, to try and get Harry banned, because he knows that if they’re out of the picture, even if they lose this match, the likelihood of Slytherin being able to win at the end of the year is much greater.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And he’s right. I mean, it works in terms of getting Harry banned.

Laura: I also would not be surprised if Umbridge had her hands in this as well and kind of put Draco up to it.

Micah: Those sausage fingers.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: She’s the Kermit meme. “Do it.”

Eric and Laura: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: [imitating Umbridge] “Do it! Hem-hem!”

Eric: Well, that’s an interesting point because she does… we keep getting confirmation that she really has it out for the Gryffindor Quidditch team.

Andrew: And she’s wearing Slytherin green, right?

Micah: She is.

Eric: Yeah, it makes her look even more like a toad.

Micah: Now, it was her House, as we know.

Laura: But to be honest, I think both Umbridge and Draco wanted Harry not to be able to play Quidditch for maybe different reasons, but they both wanted it.

Eric: Sometimes the odds are too great.

Laura: Yeah. It just feels like, especially knowing how close they do get over the course of this book with the Inquisitorial Squad and everything, I just feel like she was orchestrating some of that.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, I wouldn’t be surprised. Let’s not forget what she does at the very beginning of the book, right?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Preemptive strike.

Micah: This would not be something that I would put past her at all. But one thing that I did notice when I was going through this chapter, and it was kind of in the back of my head because I remember it getting brought up that Quidditch in particular was very challenging for the author to write. I enjoyed reading it in this chapter, but I could understand why it would be a challenge. And so I was curious if the rest of you felt that way. Do you think it doesn’t come across well? Or can it only be in one instance in one book?

Eric: For me, it always works. It always works. I always like reading it. I understand how, from a writing standpoint, it can be difficult to diversify and make a different… make a match really stand out. But I have no notes whatsoever about how Quidditch is executed throughout the entire book series. I just really like it.

Andrew: For me, I just… look, I enjoy Quidditch. I think it’s cool. It’s exciting; it’s fun. I do skim through the Quidditch scenes. I’m looking out for some key details, but I’m kind of moving through it faster than I’m reading the rest of the chapter, just because it is fast-moving and a little hard for me to follow. And what am I getting out of it, really? Quidditch match.

Micah: Sports, bro.

Andrew: Sport… oh, yeah. “Ohhh…” I should be singing that while reading.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Maybe that’ll make it more interesting to me. No, but I just need to know who wins and if anything pivotal happens.

Micah: That’s fair.

Laura: So that’s my thing; I love reading Quidditch when there’s some kind of focal point that has to do with the greater story also happening during Quidditch, like “Weasley Is Our King.” This is a great chapter. Also Dementors, for example, in Prisoner of Azkaban. But I’ll be honest, if it’s simply a Quidditch match that has no defining story arc moment apart from Gryffindor won or Gryffindor lost, I don’t care as much about those. I think it comes across, especially the later you get in the series, how much she did not enjoy writing these scenes, so it comes across in the way you read too. Also, Quidditch as a sport really doesn’t make a lot of sense; that’s why they had to adjust it for Quidditch Champions that came out last year.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: They had to kind of balance the rules, because Quidditch, when you really think about it – and Micah, you probably know better than anyone else here – there’s a lot about it that doesn’t make a lot of sense. [laughs]

Micah: I do like what you’re saying, though, because if you look to the last book, yeah, we get the Quidditch World Cup, but that’s it. She basically writes Quidditch out of the rest of Goblet of Fire, because there’s the Triwizard Tournament, so that’s a convenient loophole for her to not have to write about Quidditch. But you would anticipate that she would, though, right? Because they have one of the best-known Quidditch players in the world in Viktor Krum at Hogwarts, but yet we only get him in the first couple of chapters of Goblet of Fire. And then Order of the Phoenix, Harry gets banned from Quidditch, so that helps to not have him involved. Obviously, Ron is, but yeah, it’s interesting. But it’s cool that there was a sport that was invented and that we do get the chance to read it.

Andrew: [laughs] Fair enough.

Micah: Yeah, it’s no Gobstones, but it’s something. Let’s not forget there was an entire college sport that was created out of Quidditch. One of the challenges for Harry in this match is not Slytherin; it’s Ron and his performance, and Harry’s performance actually starts to be affected because of Ron’s struggles throughout the course of this match. And of course, it is lucky at the end of the day that Harry ends up catching the Snitch, but it does show you how one teammate’s performance or lack thereof can have an impact on another, especially when that person is one of your closest friends.

Andrew: Yeah, he naturally wants to look out for Ron, but what’s funny about this is that if Harry actually kept his eye on the ball – or the Snitch – he may have been able to end the game faster, meaning he would end Ron’s suffering faster as well.

Eric: Ohh.

Andrew: But by just staring at Ron and getting focused on this chant, he’s slowing down the potential end of the match and letting Slytherin win, potentially!

Eric: Eh, you see it when you see it.

Laura: You know what I think is funny? I wonder if Ron was kind of doing the same thing and focusing on Harry, being like, “Please catch the Snitch, man. Just end this.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “Shoo! Go! Go look for it!”

Eric: It’s sad to see, honestly, because the first one that gets in, the first goal that gets in was right through the middle hoop, and from what little I’ve played of Quidditch Champions, I know that the middle hoop is the easiest one to defend, so that’s a low blow. And in general, just… Ron is dealing with everything. He’s overwhelmed.

Micah: Laura, you have a real world analogy for us.

Laura: Oh, yeah. So yeah, clearly Harry, I guess, hasn’t heard a pre-flight safety instruction video. “Put your oxygen mask on before helping others.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Harry, what are you doing? You can’t help him. There’s nothing you can do for him right now.

Eric: Yeah. Well, it’s the Beaters’ job, right? To get… if you have a weak Keeper, you have to weaken the opposing team’s Chasers, and the way you do that is with Bludgers. So there are teammates that can help Ron, but Harry is not one of them.

Laura: Yeah, they’re his brothers. [laughs]

Eric: But the problem here is that Harry just is so hurt by the fact that this is happening to his friend, and I don’t think he can believe how extra it all is either.

Laura: Yeah, it’s pretty ridiculous.

Eric: Yeah. The one line that doesn’t work for me, by the way, in the whole chant is “Weasley was born in a bin.” That, to me, is a bit extra. That is just particularly low classism. It’s not what you would find in an average school chant. It’s not the line you want all the students repeating and repeating and repeating. I think it should be off the table.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: It does feel very ’90s teen melodrama to me, though.

Andrew: The song on a whole, or just the line?

Micah: The line.

Eric: “Weasley was born in a bin”?

Micah: No, I mean the song too. It’s not out of place. I agree with you; it is extra, and it’s certainly not something that should be said.

Eric: I mean, they could’ve said…

Micah: But look, there are adults present that could have…

Eric: Stopped it? Yeah.

Micah: … stopped it, and none of them chose to. I mean, presumably the entire staff is present, right?

Eric: Honestly, yeah. The lack of action from any of the adults that entire match is deafening.

Laura: Yeah, well, I mean, how Umbridge reacts here in the next few pages, we’re going to cover…

Micah: She was probably singing.

Laura: Yeah, that’s the funny thing. This whole, I mean, bullying session was happening in front of the entire school and she said nothing, but she’s going to lose her mind over someone defending his mother’s honor.

Eric: Yep.

Micah: Right. All right, well, as Laura alluded to earlier, usually there are bigger plot points to these Quidditch matches than just the matches themselves, and boy, do we get a showdown post-Gryffindor/Slytherin between Draco, George, and Harry, and Draco really uses the opportunity to verbally assault Molly and Arthur. He calls Molly fat and ugly, he calls Arthur a useless loser, and he talks about the Burrow, the fact that it stinks, and perhaps Harry doesn’t notice that the Burrow stinks because Harry’s mother’s house stank as well.

Eric: The implication being because she’s Muggle-born.

Micah: Exactly. Now, that’s the straw that breaks the camel’s back, because there’s a lot of restraint that’s happening prior to this, but once that line gets delivered, all bets are off. And honestly, we’re talking about teenagers, so as much as they may want to restrain themselves or have their friends restrain them, at some point, stuff’s going to go down, right?

Andrew: Yeah, we even see this in adult sporting events – hockey, football – these guys can’t control their tempers, and they start fighting, which I always find so immature when you’re getting paid. But like we were talking about earlier, you shouldn’t have to put up with this type of thing. You shouldn’t have to put up with this type of taunting when you’re a student just doing this for fun. And of course, these things that Draco says are really awful.

Eric: Yeah, they have no place in the kind of world in which good people live. You can make the case, “Oh, it’s talk, whatever,” but Malfoy, who is an extremely privileged individual, he’s saying all this with impunity. He’s saying all this with absolutely no repercussions coming his way. And I think it would inspire any reasonable person’s attempt at fighting for the honor of the people that he continues to slight and to really put him in his place. It needs to happen. He’s just going to keep behaving this way because he’s been allowed full reign to do so up until this point.

Micah: Yeah, he really has.

Laura: I feel like… and I think I’ve said this before. I’m never an advocate for violence; I think it’s wrong. However, there are some people like Draco who have never been on the receiving end of someone’s physical reaction to their BS, and it shows. People who have never faced the consequences for running off at the mouth about things they shouldn’t be doing usually end up finding out. Draco has not found out yet.

Andrew: But the thing that gets me about this, and the reason I’m not okay with Harry physically fighting Draco, is because McGonagall has told him twice now to not give Umbridge any excuses to punish him. And I know tempers are high, but he needs to keep that in mind, or else he’s going to get in trouble again in front of the whole school.

Laura: [sighs] Yeah, but I’m just thinking about the fact that these are teenagers and their mothers are being insulted by someone who has sour grapes that they just lost a game, right?

Andrew: So how about just returning his verbal attacks with your own verbal attacks? Why get physical?

Laura: Sure, I fully agree with you, and I think if someone were talking smack about my mom to me today, at 36 years old, I think I’m a little more equipped to deal with that in a more rational way. But when you’re a teenager, and your hormones are all over the place and tensions are high… I’m not saying it’s right, but it makes total sense that it happened.

Eric: I think if a 15-year-old insulted my mom today, I would still hit them.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I would be like, “You’re an immature, stupid brat; I’m ignoring you,” I think. Around the neighborhood you see kids say stupid stuff. You just let it go.

Eric: You want to believe that you’d be above it, but Draco just knows how to push the buttons. That’s why he does it.

Andrew: Yeah, I’ll give him credit for that.

Micah: And Laura, you said you wouldn’t be surprised if somebody in particular instigated this, or maybe planted the seed inside of Draco’s head.

Laura: Totally. I think it makes a lot of sense; they have a shared goal, right? And we already know that Draco is predisposed to saddling up to whoever’s going to make Harry’s life more difficult. Think about Rita Skeeter last year. Draco is still very much operating under the mentality of “The enemy of my enemy is my friend.” He doesn’t see Umbridge for the danger she presents at this point because the consequences haven’t really reared their ugly head yet. They will in a couple years.

Eric: Right, she’s punishing the right people for him to please him.

Laura: Yep. And I mean, again, she’s Undersecretary to Fudge. Fudge is in Lucius’s pocket. It’s really easy to connect the dots. I’m like Charlie Day over here with my yarn board.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: We should get you a yarn board that you can put up behind you.

Laura: I would.

Micah: Connecting those threads.

Laura: I would do it. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, so I guess we never get a proper handshake line after the Quidditch match, which usually happens in most sports; not all of them, but that is usually a pleasantry that’s observed by teams afterwards, but not in this case.

Eric: When I was in tee-ball, all the kids would try and squeeze the hands as hard as possible.

Andrew: Yeah, be a fun way to tease each other.

Micah: And let’s not forget, Harry is also… we played the Time-Turner segment earlier; he’s coming off of getting hit in the small of the back with a Bludger after the match was over. And we’re going to talk about punishment and how it is doled out on the part of one Dolores Umbridge, but somebody else is ready to dole out some punishment for Harry and George, and it’s McGonagall.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: She is not happy at all with these two, and she’s ready to give them a week’s worth of detention, but not under Umbridge’s watch, because Dolores is about to enter the room and flex her authority muscle. She’s passed a new Educational Decree giving her authority to do so, and as if the end of the Quidditch match wasn’t deflating enough, now we have to watch Umbridge dole out her punishment to George, Harry, and Fred, by the way, and we’ll talk about that, because that’s just BS.

Andrew: Eh.

Micah: No, you don’t think so? Well, we’ll get to it. But one thing that I found really interesting was that we learn in this chapter that Umbridge was planning to not allow the Gryffindor Quidditch team to reform in the first place, and McGonagall went over her head to Dumbledore and got that all sorted out. Now, I mean, I know why, but it’s really not fair.

Andrew: No, it’s not fair.

Micah: And what reasoning do you have? [laughs]

Andrew: And I’m glad McGonagall and Dumbledore worked together to fix the situation, and I wanted to highlight that they did fix the situation behind the scenes! And I just wanted to point this out because this underscores a previous point I think I’ve made in recent weeks, that Dumbledore is doing stuff behind the scenes. He’s not sitting there twiddling his thumbs in his office, doing absolutely nothing.

Eric: I think he’s mostly doing that. I think he’s mostly twiddling his thumbs, then occasionally somebody is loud enough that he has to pay attention.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

Micah: I think his hands are tied to some extent, though, in all of this. I mean, we all know he’s a very smart man; I think he’s very cautious in terms of playing his hand.

Andrew: Yeah, and he doesn’t want to rock the boat too much.

Eric: He’s absolutely… yes, he is a “Pick your battles” kind of guy, for sure. It just shows what’s really going on here, blatant favoritism, blatant sabotaging of the people that Umbridge doesn’t like are getting punished. And Dumbledore, much like he did with Harry’s trial, showed up, said his bit, and proved that Umbridge did not have a leg to stand on, and it’s only the last time because now there’s an Educational Decree giving Umbridge the authority that she did not have earlier when she tried to not reinstate Gryffindor. So it’s a real shame, because essentially she made Dumbledore get involved about this small thing, and it actually ended up pointing… she credits McGonagall with pointing out to her how deficient her power was before, so what are you going to do?

Micah: I don’t know.

Laura: Yeah, well, and that’s her thing, right? It’s like she comes up against one barrier, “Oh, I’m not allowed to do that here? Okay, let me just go pass another Educational Decree and we’ll fix that.” I mean, that’s the approach.

Micah: And the consequence in all of this is not just detention; it’s a lifetime ban from playing Quidditch at Hogwarts, which seems so extreme. [laughs] And the reason why I said this is this is a physical altercation following a sporting event where Beaters and Bludgers are a real thing.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: And Andrew, you said this before: Fights happen in sports all the time. I think suspension, sure. Detention, okay. But banning them for life? I couldn’t even probably point to a situation in sports where that’s happened.

Andrew: Does the wizarding world…? I guess they do; they have a judicial branch. I feel like this is one of those things that if it got challenged in the court, it wouldn’t actually pass. And the reason I say this is because… lifetime ban from an Educational Decree? When Harry leaves Hogwarts, he’s still banned from Quidditch? Is that what we’re made to believe here? [laughs]

Eric: Look, the punishment has to fit the crime! It has to be a proportional response. She absolutely cannot affect post-academic career. In Umbridge’s capacity as High Inquisitor of Hogwarts, she can’t touch Harry after he leaves Hogwarts. She can’t do it, at the very least.

Laura: Right, but she wants to make it a lifetime ban so that he can never come back as an adult and play Quidditch there. [laughs]

Andrew: And I think just from a storytelling perspective, the extreme decision here, a lifetime ban is meant to just be emblematic of how powerful Umbridge thinks she is. She is all knowing. She is all powerful. She can do anything, including lifetime bans from anything.

Micah: But she’s picking on students at the end of the day. That’s what’s so comical about all this. She thinks she has all this power, and I guess in a way she does, but she’s getting her highs off of making students’ lives miserable, kids’ lives miserable.

Eric: Well, she doesn’t have a lot of maturity. That’s just where she is.

Laura: No. I mean, it’s clear she’s a miserable person. I mean, if you make your entire life’s mission about making other people’s lives miserable, there’s probably something to that. Call is coming from inside the house.

Micah: Yeah, she could use something, but we won’t talk about that.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Fred. Fred also receives a lifetime ban, though he did not participate.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: You can’t… look, and he even…

Micah: Is she afraid that he’s going to try and switch places with George?

Andrew: Ooh, actually, that’s a great theory. That makes sense.

Eric: Oh, I love that. That’s even worse! Legally, from a legal perspective, if he didn’t do the crime, he can’t do the time!

Andrew: Yeah, but see, Umbridge is right. He is going to do some sort of crime next Quidditch game to get back at her banning George.

Eric: Oh, you can’t… but even if that were true, you can’t imprison people before they do the crime!

Andrew: I’m with Umbridge here. Fred absolutely would have retaliated in some way at the next Quidditch game, if not sooner.

Eric: He says as much.

Andrew: And by pre-banning, let’s call it, Fred from Quidditch for life as well, this gets ahead of the issue and keeps him behaving better than he would otherwise, because maybe there’s a part of Fred and George and Harry that think, “Well, if I stay on their good side for X amount of time, she’ll un-ban us from Quidditch.”

Eric: This is as bad a call as putting all the Slytherins in the dungeons.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Absolutely meritless behavior, prejudiced and just not at all within reason.

Andrew: She’s doing them a favor, though, because by being banned from Quidditch, now they have time to work on their business.

Eric: Now they can try and make her life more miserable.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Malicious compliance.

Micah: Well, I do want to talk about that in just a minute, but let’s talk about Crabbe for a second, because when we’re talking about punishing students for things that they did during – actually, not even during – after this match was over, Crabbe only ends up receiving lines for assaulting Harry with a Bludger after the match was over, so it’s very clear how punishment is being distributed here.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Micah: Because if I were McGonagall, I would have strongly advocated that if Harry, Fred, and George are being banned, Crabbe should be as well.

Laura: Yep.

Micah: No reason why he should not have received the same punishment.

Eric: But the newest Educational Decree makes it so that Umbridge, who has the supreme authority, doesn’t ever need to be challenged on these wrong calls. She doesn’t ever need to come up with some kind of rubric for how a more extreme behavior warrants a more extreme kind of retaliation; she just 100% gets to choose and decide what the punishment is, and so she’s playing favorites.

Andrew: I’m also blaming Hooch here, too, because shouldn’t she have blown the whistle on Crabbe and punished him in some way? Surely she has authority too. I know the game was over, but…

Laura: Yeah, and we have seen her do that before too.

Micah: She was dealing with him, though, when the melee broke out, and she’s the one who actually hits Harry with the spell that gets him off of Draco.

Andrew: So all the more reason for her to punish him.

Micah: Aren’t there other referees too?

Eric: Well, because… yeah, there should be a lot more refs in this game, a game with 14 players that are all on their broom…

Andrew: In a huge field. I mean, in football, right, Micah? I mean, all the referees on the field.

Micah: So many referees.

Andrew: Oh my goodness, so many.

Micah: Well, Umbridge ends up deflating the entire mood of Gryffindor House despite their win over Slytherin, and Ron comes back; he’s deflated, and he’s been out traipsing through the snow. We talked about his anxiety earlier; despite them winning, he just thinks he did a terrible job and let everybody down because he let a couple goals through. I say, what did Oliver Wood do in his first match as Keeper? Let’s compare.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I’m sure Ron didn’t do that bad of a job at the end of the day. But I wanted to wrap up by asking – and this actually ties into the point that was brought up earlier about Fred and George getting to spend more time on their joke shop – by banning Harry from Quidditch, does Umbridge unknowingly give him more time to plot against her?

Eric: And more incentive.

Micah: Well, definitely more incentive.

Andrew: Oops! But even if she was worried that he would be doing such a thing, I think she’s feeling pretty confident at this point that she could catch him plotting against her.

Micah: Maybe.

Andrew: That’s also her ego.

Eric: Right, she’s power hungry.

Laura: Yeah. Well, now that she has access to the fireplaces and she’s intercepting people’s mail, I think she probably is feeling a little overconfident and like she has eyes everywhere. She’s not that clever. She’s really not.

Micah: No.

Laura: That’s why the power grab.

Micah: All right, well, that wraps up the Chapter by Chapter discussion.

Andrew: Oh, but Micah, give us some good news. I can’t take it anymore!

Micah: [whispers] He’s back.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: [gasps] Already? I thought that happened later.

Micah: Hagrid.

Andrew: Oh, oh, oh.

Micah: Who are you talking about?

Andrew: Oh, goodness. Okay.

Micah: The one saving grace at the end of the chapter is that Hagrid has returned. The light is on in his cabin.

Eric: Well, that could be anybody feeding the dog.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: That’s true. That’s actually very true.

Eric: No, Hermione leaps to a completely unsubstantiated conclusion. She gives Harry false hope. What if it is just Grubbly-Plank?

Micah: Did anybody else have the feeling, though, that I did when reading this, given everything that went on in this chapter, are you almost like, “Who cares?”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No, actually, I was so relieved. I was so excited for some good news, yeah.

Micah: Were you? Okay.

Eric: For me, it hits right. It hits exactly as it should…

Andrew: “Who cares?” Ouch.

Eric: … which is like, “Oh, a friend of ours that we were genuinely worried about is going to be okay.”

Andrew: Yeah. Well, and think about reading this for the first time, just clearly Hagrid has been a major presence in this series thus far, and for him to be gone for so long is worrying, not just for the trio, but for the reader too.

Micah: That’s true.

Andrew: So to have him back amidst all this bad news, it’s comforting for everybody.

Eric: Grawp absolutely sucks, but Hagrid is our fiercest ally.

Micah: For sure.


Superlative of the Week


Micah: All right, getting to our MVP style question of the week, I wanted to know what is our best guess at what McGonagall wanted to really say to Umbridge in her office with Harry and George present.

Andrew: I’m going to keep this kid-friendly. I think she wanted to say, “See you next Tuesday.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Is that a common saying?

Andrew: Some of our adult listeners might get that. Some might not. Hopefully you understand. [laughs]

Eric: Wow. Okay.

Andrew: I just had to explain to Eric and Micah off-air.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Thank you, I consider myself very enlightened now. I’m very happy with that. Okay, so my McGonagall response to Umbridge; I wrote it in all caps, and I’m going to try and do an impression of Jim Dale doing McGonagall. “DOLORES, I SWEAR, IF YOU HEM-HEM ONE MORE TIME I WILL SHOVE A LOZENGE SO FAR DOWN YOUR THROAT THAT THE FARTHEST REACHES OF CORNELIUS FUDGE’S POWER WOULDN’T BE ABLE TO GET IT OUT!” I don’t know if that was all over the place.

Andrew: [laughs] That’s good, and a great analogy, too.

Micah: That was good.

Laura: Yep, well done.

Eric: Thank you.

Micah: I decided to go with, “I can turn into a cat, and the possibilities are endless.”

Laura: Oh, man.

Andrew: [laughs] Scratch her up quite a bit will be my guess?

Micah: Cut her throat.

Laura: Or no, come into her office and one at a time, nudge each of those cat plates off the wall while making direct eye contact.

Andrew: Oooh.

Laura: Eric, you know what I’m talking about. [laughs]

Eric: I know exactly what you’re talking about. Oh, McGonagall the menace. Just be awful.

Laura: And I said “Evanesco,” as in she should Evanesco Umbridge.

Micah: Yes, send her to poop mountain.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Send her where she belongs.

Micah: She’s the biggest piece of [censored] in the series.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: That’s where she belongs. Good call, Laura.

Eric: This chapter really makes me think that there’s always an opportunity for a good offensive Silencio, right? Just literally silence an opponent; just literally make their voice go away for a little bit.


Lynx Line


Micah: All right, well, it is now time for the Lynx Line, where we asked our patrons: If you had to chant something at Malfoy to distract him while playing Quidditch, what would it be? So turning the tables here on him, and boy, did we get some good answers.

Andrew: Rachel actually didn’t have a chant, but she had another great idea. She said,

“I wouldn’t yell anything, but I’d slip a ferret into the Slytherin Quidditch locker room and arrange for as many people in the stands to have ferrets as well. Bring back some memories for Draco.”

Yeah, trigger him.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Ah, yes. Nothing like triggering past traumas, yes.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Zachary says,

“Always with two goons at his side
Never got a motorbike ride
Quite the thorn in one’s side
Harry Potter’s itch

Never can catch the Snitch
Daddy’s money can’t buy a win
Always caught in Harry’s tailwind
Harry Potter’s itch

Nepotism at its best
He enjoys a Malkin’s sweater vest
Never gets past the test
Harry Potter’s itch

Daddy’s money can buy the team
But not talent, so it seems
That’s why Gryffindors all beam
Harry Potter’s itch

Harry Potter’s itch
Harry Potter’s itch
Draco cannot catch the Snitch
Harry Potter’s itch”

Andrew and Laura: Wow.

Laura: Bravo.

Micah: That was really well done.

Eric: I’m honestly surprised to have avoided the B-word in all of those rhymes.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Well, I think it was implied. I read it as being implied.

Andrew: Ohh, okay.

Micah: Maybe that is not necessarily what Zach was intending, but it works.

Eric: Bravo, Zach.

Micah: Jen says, to the tune of, “Hey, Mickey”… do you want to do this together?

[Eric beatboxes]

Micah: “Hey, Malfoy, you’re so fine. You’re so fine, you blow my mind. Hey, Malfoy.”

[Laura laughs]

Micah: “Accompanied by Slytherin cheerleaders and a fireworks display from Weasley Wizard Wheezes. Sometimes you need to play into people’s egos to distract them.”

Laura: Oh, that was so good.

Andrew: Great, now that’s going to be running through my head for the rest of the night.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: “Hey, Malfoy, you’re so fine. You’re so fine, you blow my mind. Hey, Malfoy! Hey, Malfoy!”

Micah: Can I just say, speaking of Malfoy, don’t you think, Andrew, we need the Tom Felton reaction video to what happened on The White Lotus this past weekend?

Andrew: Yes, definitely.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: There’s a Tom Felton reaction video to that?

Micah: No, we need one is what I’m saying.

Laura: There should be.

Andrew: Oh, oh, oh. Okay, yes, agreed.

Laura: So he can be like, “Father, what have you done?”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: “Father, you have forsaken me.”

Micah: “A peacock escaped from the Manor.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Cassandra says,

“Bottle blonde, bottle blonde
Limp wand, limp wand
Malfoy, Malfoy
Mama’s boy, Mama’s boy”

Andrew: Nice.

Laura: That’s pretty to the point. I like it.

Andrew: Xavier said,

“Malfoy, Malfoy, always loud
But your skills should make you far from proud
You think you’re clever, think you’re sly
But your Seeker moves? They say goodbye!

You can’t catch the Snitch; you’re too slow
Your broom’s more wobbly than you’d like to show
You talk a big game, you boast and jeer
But everyone knows your Quidditch skills instill fear

So keep flying high, keep acting grand
But we know you’ll never take that final stand
Malfoy, Malfoy, you’ve had your day
But in the end, you’ll fade away!”

Laura: Why am I imagining a Thanos snap of Draco just fading away?

Eric: Oh, that would be cool. “Mr. Stark, I don’t feel so good.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: James has another rhyme.

“Malfoy, Malfoy cannot win
Despite the gold his dad puts in
Fancy broomsticks don’t mean shit
When you’re such an amateur git
So taunt the others, don’t hold up
You’ll never win the Quidditch Cup”

Micah: Looks like I got another “Hey Mickey” here. [laughs] Gilderoy Fangirl says,

“Hey, Draco, you’re full of slime. So full of slime, it blows my mind. Hey, Draco.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: “Oh, Draco, what a pity you can’t understand
You’re a nepo baby, not a Quidditch man
Oh, Nepo, it’s not pretty
You have zero fans
It’s guys like you, Nepo
You’re going to lose, Nepo, lose, Nepo
It’s what you do, Nepo”

Laura: I love that one. And our last one comes from Kayla, who says,

“Malfoy, Malfoy thinks he’s so coy
Thinks he’s that boy that all girls enjoy
Malfoy, Malfoy thinks he’ll bring joy
By being that boy to catch the golden toy
Malfoy, Malfoy, we shall destroy
For being that boy who only annoys”

Andrew: Well done.

Eric: We have some very good scriveners.

Laura: Yeah, well done, y’all.

Micah: Amazing. “Hey Mickey” seems to be the song that suits Draco so well.

Laura: Right?

Andrew: [laughs] “Hey Draco.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Thanks, everybody, for those contributions, and don’t forget, you can participate in the Lynx Line every week by becoming a patron at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. And if you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can email or send a voice memo that you record on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. Please do send them in as soon as possible, because our next Muggle Mail episode will be Episode 700! And next week we’ll discuss Order of the Phoenix Chapter 20, “Hagrid’s Tale,” because Hagrid is back, and we’re all very excited, Micah.

Micah: And he got a tail.

Andrew: And he got a tail, wow.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Not a pig tail.

Laura: Max that.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Now it’s time for Quizzitch!

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s Quizzitch question: The abbreviation DA may most commonly refer to this position as chief prosecutor in a United States criminal case. What is the position with those initials that has a history stretching back to 1813? The correct answer, District Attorney. Some people said Defense Attorney; that’s wrong. District Attorney. 90% of folks with the correct answer said they did not look this up. Hey, we got an easy one. And this week’s winners are A Healthy Breeze; ADA Casey Novak… dun-dun.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Christa B; Deep Cover Auror; Dumbledore’s Rizzler Potion; Hedwig’s reproachful look at Harry; Jordan Meisner-Davis; Kennah Dawn; Legal Eagle; Navy Electronics Technician; Nerdy Gryffindor; Peter Johnson; The Hungry, Hungry Hufflepuff; Through Goes Hamilton; Tofu Tom (IS BACK)…

Micah: Yes.

Eric: And finally, Try Pleading the Fifth on Veritaserum. Wow, fun usernames as well this week. Here is next week’s Quizzitch question: What ice hockey player had a rule named after him – this was in 2008 – after he displayed unsportsmanlike tactics in an attempt to intimidate goalie Martin Brodeur by waving his hands and hockey stick in his face? Submit your answer to us on the Quizzitch form located on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or if you’re on the website checking out transcripts or must listens or anything that you might be doing there, click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav.

Andrew: I can’t believe we didn’t call Quidditch “Quizzitch” once during the discussion today. That seemed inevitable, because it tends to happen on other episodes.

Eric: Yeah, a lot.

Andrew: Check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk from the four of us. In our latest episode of What the Hype?!, Pam, Eric, and I are looking at what made the Hunger Games trilogy so popular, and also looking ahead to the upcoming spinoff book Sunrise on the Reaping, all about Haymitch during the second Quarter Quell. Very much looking forward to that new book being released this week. And on Millennial, we hosted a listener feedback episode where listeners would confess some of their secrets to us, and we tried to help them out as best as we Millennials can. These shows are brought to you by Muggles like you, and there’s lots of great ways to help us out. Visit MuggleCastMerch.com to get official MuggleCast gear. And also, I plugged Patreon earlier; that is the best way to help us out. Patreon.com/MuggleCast is where you can become a MuggleCast member and get access to bonus MuggleCast episodes. You can get ad-free episodes, you can get early access to episodes, and lots of other magical perks, all at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. Lastly, if you enjoy the show and think other Muggles would too, please send an owl to your Harry Potter-loving friends and say, “Hey, check out MuggleCast. They’re also talking about the new Harry Potter TV show that’s happening.” And please cast a five star review in your favorite podcast app. That does it for this week’s episode. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: “Oh Malfoy, you’re so fine. You make…” wait, no, I don’t want to do that one. Hold on. “Hey, Malfoy, you’re so fine. You’re so fine, you blow my mind. Hey, Malfoy.” Bye, everyone.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Finally got that beat down.

Transcript #696

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #696, Expelliarmy! (OOTP Chapter 18, Dumbledore’s Army)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, where we go chapter by chapter through the Harry Potter books and keep you updated on the forthcoming Harry Potter TV show. We are your Harry Potter friends and your weekly ride into the fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Andrew: And this week, put on your ballet shoes and meet us on the seventh floor of Hogwarts, because we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 18, “Dumbledore’s Army.” And to help us with this week’s discussion, we’re joined by our podcasting partner, Pam! Podcasting partner, Pam. Welcome back, Pam.

Pam Gocobachi: Loving that alliteration.

Andrew: Cohost of What the Hype?! and Millennial. Nice to have you back on the show to talk Harry Potter with us.

Pam: Nice to be back with you all.

Andrew: I consider Pam the biggest Harry Potter fan out of the five MuggleCasters, if we’re including Pam, because she has the most different editions of the Harry Potter books.

Pam: You bring this up every once in a while.

[Andrew and Pam laugh]

Andrew: Listeners, as we continue to analyze the books and cover the Harry Potter TV show, we would really appreciate your support at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. By becoming a MuggleCast member, you’re helping us conjure up episodes of this indie podcast, and in exchange for your support, we offer you instant access to lots of great benefits, like more MuggleCast. We release two bonus MuggleCast episodes every month on our Patreon, and in these we have fun talking about different aspects of the Potter fandom outside of Chapter by Chapter. And in a bonus episode coming this week, I am very proud to present my episode by episode plan for the Harry Potter TV show.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: As a teaser for my Episode 1 pitch. Let me tell you all right now it’s going to instantly win over longtime Harry Potter fans, because it’s going to be very different from how the movies open, and it’s just going to prove to us that they had good reason to do the Harry Potter TV series.

Micah: I would sign up for bonus MuggleCast just for that pitch alone.

Andrew: Right? Right? This could be a long bonus MuggleCast. I’m going to try not to make it a long one, but…

Pam: Smart of you to put it behind the paywall, too, because you don’t want to work for free.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t want Warner Bros. stealing this!

Pam: WB has got to pay you. [laughs]

Andrew: That’s a great point.

Micah: Well, I think it would be a fantastic idea if this goes the length of, let’s say, two bonus MuggleCasts; then I don’t have to plan one for later in the month.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: It’s true; sometimes they do double duty.

Andrew: Listeners, be sure to check that out. And after you pledge to our Patreon, you can actually listen to bonus MuggleCast episodes and to ad-free episodes of MuggleCast right within your favorite podcast app, so it’s very easy to enjoy this bonus content just like you do regular MuggleCast.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: All right, now it’s time for Chapter by Chapter. This week, we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 18, “Dumbledore’s Army.”

Eric: Aw, yeah. It’s a little bit of hope cracking on the horizon, everybody.

Andrew: [tearfully] Some much needed hope.

Eric: Some much needed hope. We last discussed Chapter 18 on Episode 454 of MuggleCast; it was titled “Drinky Winky.” Gee, I wonder why.

Micah: That might be my favorite episode title ever.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [singing to the tune of Teletubbies] “Drinky Winky, Dipsy, Laa-Laa, Po. Teletubbies…”

Eric: Oh my God.

[Pam laughs]

Eric: And Po. Well, here is a fun little clip from that episode.

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 454.

Andrew: I was wondering, has anyone ever been guilty of encouraging someone to do something so you could live vicariously through them? I always think of gambling.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s a lot of fun to watch people gamble, because it’s not your money.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: And then once you start playing, you’re like, “Oh, never mind.”

Eric: I have provided that service for others, where I gamble and lose money for their entertainment. Yes, I have done it.

Micah: I’m not going to Vegas with you, Andrew.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: This is a red flag right away. You’re going to be on the roulette table.

Andrew: Yep. Let me watch you play.

Micah: You’re just going to want to put the little chips on the board for me and then hope for the best.

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

Andrew: Did you pick that clip, Eric, because I now live in Vegas?

[Andrew and Pam laugh]

Eric: There were several reasons for picking that clip, but yes, that’s probably one of them.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

Micah: That’s funny.

Eric: I’m wondering, Andrew, tell us, are you still up to no good with that? Are you still encouraging others to gamble?

Andrew: [laughs] Maybe not encourage others to gamble, but I still prefer to live vicariously through others and watch them gamble rather than play myself.

Eric: Smart, smart.

Pam: Plus, isn’t your favorite phrase “You gotta bet big to win big”?

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true. That’s true.

Pam: That’s very enabling. [laughs]

Eric: It’s very coercive, yeah. Oh, man.

Andrew: I want to see a Harry Potter slot machine. That hasn’t happened yet.

Pam: Oh, I’m sure it’s somewhere at the MGM.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, I’ll get looking.

Micah: I feel like it’s got to be somewhere. That’s the one thing we didn’t do when I was in Vegas, Andrew. We didn’t go to any casinos.

Andrew: When you’re a local, you don’t play. I mean, I would have happily taken you, though.

Micah: I think I was coming from a hotel that had plenty of slot machines in there if I really wanted to. But it was a work trip, so you try not to dabble in that.

Andrew: Yeah, be professional.

Eric: Always stay a few thousand dollars behind your boss. That’s the rule.

[Everyone laughs]


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: But anyway, I mentioned this chapter has some hope to offer us, however, not right away, unfortunately. We have a lot of indecisiveness on the part of the trio, and Hermione in particular. So she is now convinced that Hedwig was intercepted by Umbridge and that it’s been basically a whole false pretense to come up with the lie about Dungbombs so that Filch could get at Harry’s correspondence, which is a huge violation. And of course, it’s under the guise of keeping the school safe, secure, but what bothers me about it is Umbridge is very much a character that does not act in good faith, and she will really roll out all the tricks she has in order to do something that is illegal or very heavily not above board.

Andrew: Yeah, well, and this reminds me of how here in the Muggle world, post-9/11 we had the Patriot Act, in which it became easier for the government to start tapping our phones. And there was reason for it, but it also made a lot of people rightly uncomfortable that it suddenly became easier for us to be surveilled. The thing about this situation in the book is that Umbridge has a false pretense, whereas that one in the Muggle world was more justified, maybe not entirely so, though.

Eric: Yeah, so it’s a real invasion of privacy in general, but it’s done under some level of justification.

Micah: Yeah. And I wanted to look this up, because I remember when growing up, I would always hear, “Don’t open somebody else’s mail; it’s illegal.” And it turns out that it is true here in the US, that opening up somebody else’s mail is a federal crime. It’s called obstruction of correspondence, and it’s a serious felony that could lead to you ending up in jail. And so I figure if you layer on animal cruelty to this, Umbridge is really getting herself into some hot water if she were to be caught for doing any of these things. But I did want to ask, is there any kind of similar crime in the UK?

Andrew: I looked into this for you, Micah, and actually, yes, it is also illegal over there. Under the Postal Services Act of 2000, specifically Section 84 of the Act makes it an offense to intentionally delay, open, or interfere with someone else’s mail without reasonable excuse. So actually, intentionally delay mail? Didn’t Dobby do that in an earlier book? [laughs]

Pam: Damn, everyone’s going to jail.

Eric: Oh, but that happened before 2000! It happened before…

Andrew: Ohh. Ah, you’re a good lawyer for Dobby. [laughs]

Pam: Loophole.

Eric: It wasn’t illegal in 1992.

Andrew: Maybe they were reading the Harry Potter books and they were like, “Wait, that doesn’t sound right. We need to make this illegal.” [laughs]

Pam: I wonder if the same rate, though, extends to schoolchildren at a private school, or if that would be another loophole where they would say, “For the safety of everyone involved, we have to reserve the right to check correspondence.”

Eric: Oh, that’s a heck of a thing.

Micah: Could extend that to the Dursleys as well. Feel like we’ve talked a little bit about the fact that they were keeping Harry’s mail from him.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Wow. Maybe the first…

Pam: I mean, he was ripping it up, right? Uncle Vernon. Not necessarily opening it, technically, so maybe that’s how he’d get off. [laughs]

Andrew: But also just delaying Harry from being able to open it by trying to hide them and rip them up.

Micah: But I will say, I love that we found this connective thread for the Dursleys, Dobby, and Umbridge. They’re all very much headed to the slammer.

[Andrew laughs]

Pam: Maybe they can share a cell.

Andrew: The unexpected connection between Dobby and Umbridge.

Micah: Cell mates.

Eric: Yeah, so we have all of this evidence now – or it seems like evidence – that Umbridge is committing these wrongs against the students, and yet, this group that they’re building in order to combat this stuff is currently giving Hermione second thoughts. She actually has regret. She asks them, “Are we doing the right thing?” And there’s a funny moment with Ron where he’s kind of exasperated about it; he’s like, “This was your idea, Hermione.” But it’s just clear to me that stuff is really getting real, and Hermione is feeling two things that she is, which is young and vulnerable, and like a student, so she really feels powerless to affect any kind of change on a scale that’s going to make it worth it, given their sacrifice.

Pam: Well, it’s one thing, too, to be responsible for yourself and for maybe your two best friends, since it’s an unspoken thing that the trio are in it together. But it’s another thing to be responsible for 25 other students, right? And I think that’s where she starts to get cold feet, because it’s not necessarily about doing the right thing; it’s about doing right by those people that didn’t maybe necessarily understand what they were signing up for in terms of facing the wrath.

Andrew: Yeah, I think the size of the group is daunting, but I think this is normal for most of us when we’re embarking on something new, and certainly something that might be a little risky. So I think Hermione is grappling with several things here, and it’s a good lesson for readers, seeing somebody experience this doubt. Hermione tends to be a pretty brave person, and for her to hit this wall is a good bit of character development.

Micah: Yeah, it’s the weight of consequence, too, because she doesn’t know what’s going to happen. And certainly, if they’re caught, they could get in a lot of trouble, and that’s not something that I think she’s really prepared for. It’s one thing to get in trouble with Dumbledore; it’s another thing to get in trouble with the Ministry.

Andrew: Right, the big scary police.

Eric: The po-po. Yeah, that’s a good point. I mean, I think, though, from a reader’s perspective, especially because we’ve read this book before, we know that Dumbledore’s Army does create positive change for everyone. We know it’s a good thing; it’s adding value. The characters at this stage can’t possibly know that; they won’t even have the first lesson until the back half of this chapter. But knowing that it is such a force for positive change, and tracking that, I feel like nothing short of the spells they learn in this year end up saving those kids’ lives two years out in the Battle of Hogwarts that’s coming, and we see, I believe, a lot of the students using those types of spells that they got during the DA to survive during Voldemort’s assault on Hogwarts. So it’s, I guess, heartening… or actually harrowing, sad, to see Hermione so uncertain, because she single-handedly, with the help of Harry and Ron, have created something that’s going to really matter to people; they just don’t know it yet.

Andrew: Yeah, but they do know it even by the end of the chapter. The chapter ends with Hermione saying to Harry, “That was really, really good, Harry,” and Ron backs her up, says, “Yeah, it was!” enthusiastically. They’re experiencing that successful relief, maybe you can call it, at the end of this chapter after the first meeting. They’re over the hill; they’re over the fear of putting together this group, and they can see the effects, and – like Eric, you’re saying – in time, they’ll look back and be even more proud that they did decide to go through with this despite that initial fear.

Eric: Is there a moral lesson here? As far as…

Andrew: Conquer your fears!

Eric: Don’t give up; you’re doing the right thing.

Pam: I think you could actually probably link it back to… what is it? In what book did Dumbledore say that “We must all face the choice between doing what is right and what is easy”? So she’s doing the right thing, but it’s not easy for her to go through with it.

Andrew: Yeah, that was in Goblet of Fire.

Micah: There’s definitely some anticipatory anxiety going on.

Eric: Yeah. Now, something that I think is a low blow is either Harry calls Hermione out on it, or she outright says it, that Sirius is a huge reason why she’s having second doubts, because he’s a reckless godfather.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I can barely talk about this. It hurts so bad.

Pam: Aww.

Eric: But just because he is feeling useless and stuck at his home does not mean that wanting to do something to oppose the Ministry is a bad plan, right? They’ve gotten this far because they see the need. So yeah, you can question someone’s motives, but don’t just assume that because they want what you want, that what you want is wrong.

Micah: That’s a great point, yeah. With Hermione, though, would she expect any different from Sirius? This is right up his alley.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: She should have anticipated this, or not been surprised by this. Crackpot theory: Sirius was actually trying to do some reverse psychology here. He actually didn’t want them to do this, but said he loves the idea just to screw with Hermione and get her to doubt herself.

[Andrew and Pam laugh]

Eric: I love that headcanon. That works for me.

Pam: I just think, too, she’s seen the slow decline of just how reckless he’s been, because even if you look back to Sirius’s advice to Harry in Goblet of Fire, he’s the one that’s telling Harry not to do anything rash, like, “Think about what you’re going to do before you actually do it.” And that’s a big juxtaposition going from that to him trying to egg Harry on and being like, “Oh, the risk is what would have been fun for your father.” That’s kind of like a slap in the face. I think Hermione, she sees it more… and I think that rereading this for the purposes of this show through an adult lens, I see why she is worried about that. But as a teenager, I read this and I was like, “Yeah, why are you being so mean to Sirius?” I get it.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That’s the problem; I’m still in my teenage mental state, going, “Why is everyone hating on Sirius?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s the big takeaway. Pam is calling you a teen. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Which, hey, whatever.

Pam: Teenage petulance. [laughs]

Micah: I think perhaps that Hermione is reacting less to Sirius and more to Molly, and the message that Sirius gives the trio from Molly, specifically to Ron. But I’m sure Hermione doesn’t want to be in a position where she feels like she’s disappointing Mrs. Weasley.

Andrew: Yeah, she’s going to have to see Molly again, Mrs. Weasley again. So yeah, I think that gives her some pause. Though, Hermione does just straight up say in this chapter that it is Sirius who’s giving her pause, but it’s probably both forces. It’s disappointing her best friend’s mom, who she is going to have to see again at some point, and Sirius encouraging this devious behavior.

Micah: Right.

Pam: She really does carry a lot more burden than we realize, I think.

[Micah and Pam laugh]

Pam: And this argument specifically is making me realize that she probably worries more than Harry and Ron combined, and it weighs on her.

Andrew: Yeah, and she was responsible for this idea. I mean, she and Ron pitched it to Harry, so if they did get in serious trouble, this was her fault. This wasn’t Harry’s fault.

Eric: That’s a fair point.

Micah: They all agreed, though, so equal responsibility. Her idea, but they’re co-conspirators. I did think a little bit about this, though, and how Hermione still very much puts trust in authority figures, but gets very apprehensive around advice from those she considers to be more reckless in nature. And it’s not just Sirius in this chapter; we see it a little bit later on with Dobby, and it’s only when Harry validates the Room of Requirement via Dumbledore that Hermione relaxes.

Eric: Right.

Micah: But I thought to myself, let’s not forget: If the Order knows about Dumbledore’s Army via Mundungus, Dumbledore knows about Dumbledore’s Army, and he’s not stopping it. So Hermione should feel validated in her initial decision to form this group.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: The fact that Dumbledore hasn’t bust down the door.

Pam: That’s a really good point.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s some big brain thinking. I love that. That’s a really good point.

Micah: Thanks.

Andrew: It’s too bad nobody said that to to her, but oh well.

Eric: Yeah. So one of the things that happens right at the middle of the chapter is that Harry’s scar hurts. And I think when they’re going back and forth, if you split this chapter in halves, the first half is, “Did we do the right thing?” The second half is, “Hell yeah, we did the right thing.” But right at the middle, Harry’s scar hurts, and I think this was really poignant because it showcases what the threat is. It reminds readers, because it’s been a little while since we’ve gotten this level of insight into Voldemort, and just reminds the audience what’s at stake maybe, I think.

Andrew: Yeah, why they are assembling this group.

Eric: Yeah, ultimately it’s easy to get hung up on this whole Umbridge crap, but the real bad guy is out there.

Andrew: Yeah. Ariane says, “Hermione is so used to following/trusting authority. Don’t we all have massive doubts when we break out of our norm?”

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And when we do, when we do break out of that shell, and then we crush it – like we see by the end of this chapter, Hermione is very pleased with how it went – you just feel elated. You’re like, “I got over that hill, I broke out of my comfort zone, and this is going to pay off.”

Eric: I think that’s part of growing up, to your point. And this is not intended as a hit piece on Hermione, though she should be nicer to Sirius.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: He’s not going to be alive very much longer, so I feel confident saying that.

Micah: For nothing else, for her cat who loves Sirius.

Eric: Yeah! Aww.

Andrew: Think of Crookshanks, Hermione. I mean, some people put a lot of weight in your animal loving another human. I know somebody who’s always like, “Oh, my dog loves this person.”

Pam: Good judge of character.

Andrew: Good judge of character! So Hermione should be looking towards Crookshanks and trusting.

Pam: I mean, Crookshanks was after Wormtail before they knew he was Wormtail, so he’s got a good track record.

Eric: It’s a fair point. Although, I’m debating whether to say this because it undercuts the “Sirius should get more trust” argument, but as far as a cat goes, it’s kind of easy to win them over as long as you have food.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: That is true.

Eric: Good judge of character, or simply providing their basic needs? An open question.

Micah: Martha was basically my best friend once I had those little treats in my hand.

Eric: That’s what I’m saying; it’s why we give them to people. She’s a little nervous otherwise.

Andrew: Micah, give yourself more credit. All animals love you, as you saw in my home as well.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Literally.

Micah: Yeah, I will never forget it.

Eric: So you did have a question here, Micah, about the Horcrux.

Micah: Yeah, and you were talking about Harry’s scar, and I thought it was interesting how he’s starting to be able to differentiate between when Voldemort is feeling certain emotions. He talks with Ron about how when his scar was hurting with Umbridge, it was because Voldemort was happy, and now his scar is hurting him because Voldemort is angry. And there’s this line in this chapter, which I think is so important and probably so easily glossed over by us as readers going through this on an initial read, and it said, “What was this weird connection between them, which Dumbledore had never been able to explain satisfactory?”

Andrew: And yet, Ron encourages Harry to go to Dumbledore with this information, and he says, “No, Dumbledore already knows,” and yet Harry is realizing that he is able to explain it now.

Eric: Yeah, these two have beef. It’s not going to get resolved until a particular…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: It’s not really beef; it’s just an adult ignoring a child and his needs.

Andrew: I think Harry has beef with Dumbledore, but not the other way around.

Eric: That’s kind of what I’m saying.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Eric: Dumbledore should not… I don’t think Dumbledore is surprised that Harry has beef with him, but he could be doing the extra mile to check in with Harry, except he’s deliberately avoiding him for the reasons that we know.

Micah: And this is the second time so far that we’ve seen where Harry has been encouraged to go speak to an authority figure, and he’s chosen not to.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So maybe we should keep this in mind when we try to put all the blame on Dumbledore. I mean, it sounds like Harry has some issues to work through as well. It’s a two-way street.

Micah: Well, because Dumbledore has been ignoring him for the past several months. Won’t even talk to the kid.

Eric: Won’t even look at him.

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “I’m very busy. I’m very busy.”

Micah: You’re busy? What are you doing?

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “Oh, I’m busy. Just don’t worry about it. All in due course, you’ll know.”

Eric: He’s counting chamber pots.

Andrew: [laughs] “How many have I not filled up just yet?”

Eric: So now it’s the part of the chapter where everyone who’s been reading the book up to this point can finally breathe, because something finally happens that goes right.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Dobby comes to the rescue, both with a fully functional and repaired Hedwig, but…

Andrew: That criminal Dobby. Mail-stealing Dobby.

Eric: I mean, I think Grubbly-Plank entrusted him to give her to Harry. I guess she knew he was going that way. But yeah, so basically, back in the common room, Harry – who is not confiding in Dumbledore – does have a flash, a stroke of genius, and he decides to ask Dobby, “Hey, do you know a place where we can practice DADA?” And Dobby does. And what’s interesting here – it’s kind of a blink and you’ll miss it comment, like the one we highlighted up above – but Dobby says he heard tell of the Room of Requirement from the other Hogwarts house-elves, and I find that interesting. Obviously, we know Dobby has been using the Room of Requirement to help Winky out, but I think largely the way that it’s presented during this reread, I’m thinking, is that mostly the elves know about this. Very few students… we see a few humans talk about it; Dumbledore has mentioned it. Fred and George are like, “Oh yeah, this was a closet for us once; we were hiding from Filch.” But on the whole, this seems to be in the domain of the elves. And so I wanted to ask – this is going to be this episode’s Lynx Line question as well – but if the elves do use this room and know about it, what do they use it for? So we’ll get to that in just a moment. But my theory on this matter would be that, because we’ve always heard house-elf magic is different than wizard magic, maybe something about the way that the Room of Requirement works… it seems a bit more open-ended; it seems a bit more, I don’t know, special than all the other standard wizard magic, a rotating staircase, say, that maybe the type of magic that powers the room is closer to elf magic to the point where an elf that’s passing by, or lives in the castle in fair proximity to this room, would get a tingle or a sixth sense that something is going on in that room. So that’s my crazy crackpot theory about elves and why they know about the Room of Requirement.

Micah: I like it. I just like the fact that Hogwarts would have parts of it that were potentially built by non-witches and wizards.

Eric: There’s that too.

Micah: Makes me think about the Fountain of Magical Brethren quite a bit. And the other reason why I really love this is because in Hogwarts Legacy, so much of our relationship with Deek, one of the house-elves, is based in the Room of Requirement.

Eric: Right, it’s where we meet him, it’s where he’s introduced, and it’s something of a refuge for Deek and you.

Andrew: Yeah. No, I do like this theory, Eric. I actually wouldn’t consider it too crackpot that the house-elves are somehow responsible for creating the Room of Requirement, or at least helped build it.

Eric: Well, I appreciate that.

Andrew: One question I had about the room, though – and maybe we could talk about this more as the series progresses – but it’s always bugged me that it seems like only one person or group can use the Room of Requirement at a time, because I would have to think when people start hearing about it, demand can fill up pretty quickly. And if it is the Room of Requirement, and one of its key benefits is that you can basically just walk up to it and be like, “I need help now,” it’ll help you, except when somebody else is already in there? So I just don’t understand how that works. I feel like it’s a flaw of the Room of Requirement for it to not be able to accommodate multiple parties at the same time.

Eric: Well, you can get into the room when somebody else is in the room as long as they didn’t ask it to become inaccessible, the way Draco does in the next book. But the room can’t itself be two things at once, I don’t think.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Or if it is two things at once, the second thing that it is is a broom closet that deters Harry because Draco is in there to use it for…

Andrew: [laughs] Or Dumbledore is peeing in there right now.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, maybe something small it can be two things at once. But yeah, I mean, I agree with you; I think it’s mostly the one thing. And I bet it’s just down to bandwidth. There’s a lot of magic, a lot of powerful magic going on to… that room is waiting on you hand and foot.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Pam: Well, kind of similar to how it can transform back into the same room, even if two different people are thinking for different reasons. Like becoming the hiding room, basically; it’s very clear that students across the ages have had to hide things in Hogwarts at some point or another, and that’s just the room where they go hide things. But everybody’s mind is different, so you would assume that everybody would have their own hiding room; it wouldn’t just be one room. But it seems like it’s pretty… it’s simple but complicated.

Eric: Yeah. So after we find out about this amazing Come and Go Room, Harry does resist the urge to visit it immediately. I’m proud of him, everybody. Very happy.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s growth right there. Resistance. Patience.

Micah: Smart move.

Eric: That is growth. I honestly think it’s Hermione rubbing off. “Are we doing the right thing?”, etc.

Andrew: No, yeah, it absolutely is. I mean, that thought crosses Harry’s mind. And also, he’s tired. He’s like, “Oh, I just need to rest already. I’ll go check out this room later.” No rush; it obviously will be there the next day.

Eric: So we’re about to describe the room at great detail. But something that we pointed out in Episode 454 of MuggleCast way back in 2020 is worth repeating, which is that Chapter 18, which this is, sees Harry using the Marauder’s Map to help him navigate, and students getting to and from their common rooms to the first DA meeting. And the same chapter number, Chapter 18 of Prisoner of Azkaban, is “Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs,” where we get the in-depth look at the creators of the Marauder’s Map.

Andrew: Damn, good catch.

Micah: Connecting those threads.

Eric: Yeah, past us. Nice work.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: So here is a short description of where the room is: The entrance to the Room of Requirement is located on the seventh floor across from a tapestry.

Andrew: [gasps] Seventh.

Eric: What’s that?

Andrew: Seven! Seven reference.

Eric: Oh, I didn’t even see that! Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Really? It’s bolded.

Eric: I did bold it. Yeah, the seventh floor across from a tapestry of Barnabas the Barmy “being clubbed by those trolls,” which is what it’s described as earlier in the chapter, and then later, a “foolish attempt to train trolls for the ballet.” This tapestry is as interesting, if not more, than the Come and Go Room, I think, itself. What is the meaning, if there is any to be discerned, of this tapestry being in front of this room?

Andrew: I did have the same thought as you that there has to be some sort of symbolism going on here, so I was trying to come up with some sort of theory to explain this. Umbridge would see the DA as a foolish attempt to train an army.

Eric: Ohh.

Andrew: And so in this analogy, Harry and company are the trolls who are attempting to thwart her. But maybe more broadly, I think this portrait could symbolize being able to do whatever you want in this room, something as random or foolish as trying to train trolls for ballet.

Eric: Oh, so sort of “The possibilities are endless”?

Andrew: Yeah, right, exactly.

Eric: Maybe Barnabas used this room in order to try and train the trolls.

Andrew: Oooh.

Pam: I wonder if it’s like… barmy means going mad or going crazy, and you would think you went mad if you found a room and then went back to find that room and it was gone.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, or you’re going mad trying to figure out a solution for your problem, and then here’s the Room of Requirement.

Micah: Part of me thinks that it might be a commentary on the fact that you can’t force things to go against their true nature. So here you have somebody trying to train trolls to do ballet, but yet he’s getting clubbed by all these trolls, because there’s no way they’re going to do ballet. That’s just not in their nature.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It also reminds me of what Hagrid tries to do with his brother later in this book, sort of the futile effort. But I like that, Micah, as far as you can’t change things or their nature. There’s an old parable that’s the scorpion and the frog, which reminds me of that. But yeah, anyway, it’s sort of ironic, also, because you can make the room be whatever you want; we’ve yet to really see too much of a limit on it. So that’s also fun, as you have on one hand, a futile attempt, and on the other side of the same hallway, infinite possibility.

Andrew: Yeah. And this portrait does make an appear in Hogwarts Legacy, by the way. Do we see it in the movie?

Pam: No, it’s the unicorn tapestry that’s in all the rooms.

Andrew: Ahh. [laughs] They just reused something. “We’ll save a little money.”

Pam: Yeah, which I think is a famous tapestry. [laughs]

Andrew: Got it.

Eric: So we mentioned this earlier, but Hermione hears from Harry that Dumbledore mentioned this room. And it’s one of those things where Harry only thinks about it after the fact, like, “Oh, this one time he mentioned it,” and she’s put immediately at ease. And I also have to give her credit, because she does… when they all get in there, she sees the books, the crazy assortment of books; she knows that they made the right choice. And not fully distracted by the books, she’s the one that starts off the meeting with formally electing Harry the leader of the group. And I think Ron scoffs at her, like, “Why are you doing this? Obviously it’s Harry.” Or Cho, even, just scoffs at Hermione. But I think it’s important to get those little things out of the way, because it Zacharias Smith-proofs these proceedings.

Andrew: And also, by appointing Harry the leader, if they get caught, it’s Harry’s problem.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Nice!

Andrew: She washed her hands. “That was the leader. That was his fault. I didn’t think of this idea.” No, I don’t think she had that intention.

Eric: That’s her last personal security.

Andrew: I don’t think that’s what she was thinking. But yeah, it’s important to have a leader for this organization so there isn’t all this infighting, because if the group does explode, if it does blow up, then somebody is going to possibly rat them out. And then, obviously, Hermione has a contingency plan for that, but it’s just good for organization’s sake, and probably, like I said, for her comfort level.

Micah: It’s setting the table and making things very clear from the start, which I think, given some of the folks in this group – as you said, Eric, basically Zachariah Smith-proofing it – is important.

Eric: You just know he would ask, “Wait a minute, why are we listening to him?” Just by the cheek that he gets over them studying Expelliarmus, to which Harry… can we just give Harry the credit that he’s an excellent teacher? It comes very naturally to him; he has a knack. And this idea to teach them the Disarming Charm… somebody like Zacharias might and does scoff at that, but all Harry has to say is, “I actually used this against Voldemort, and it saved my life.”

Andrew: “Any questions?”

Eric: Yeah, how can you argue with that? You can’t.

Andrew: No.

Micah: I’d be like, “Really? That’s what got you away from him?”

Andrew: [laughs] “Some Chosen One you are.”

Eric: Micah has got some Zacharias Smith in him, I think. This is exciting.

Andrew: Micah would have voted for Zacharias to lead Dumbledore’s Army. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, man.

Micah: I don’t know about that, but I’d be skeptical of Expelliarmus being the spell that saved your behind from the Dark Lord.

Andrew: No, that’s fair.

Eric: It’s true.

Pam: Would you, if he keeps getting thwarted by a 12-year-old, though? Like, man’s tried to kill him how many times?

[Andrew and Pam laugh]

Micah: He should just give up and go live somewhere else in the world at this point.

Eric: I think it’s just that they’re not expecting a defensive charm; they’re expecting to learn an offensive charm.

Micah: True. Well, especially after all of what has gone on in Umbridge’s classes up until this point, to have to start with something like that. It’s like, “Well, that’s not sexy. That’s not appealing. I thought we were coming here for the good stuff.”

Andrew: Right, all the anticipation of Dumbledore’s Army, the secret underground club, and then they start with a disarming spell.

Pam: But I also think it shows that Harry is thinking back on where his defensive skills started. And Lockhart didn’t teach him much, but going to that Dueling Club did teach him that the first step to dueling was learning how to disarm, so everybody has to start somewhere. And it seems to me like maybe only people that went there learned how to disarm, and maybe they just didn’t teach that in the DADA classes.

Micah: The fundamentals, that’s what you have to start with. And he doesn’t know the baseline for how good any of these students are.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good point, too.

Pam: Turns out most of them are really bad at disarming, too. [laughs]

Eric: Well, it illustrates the purpose of needing this club.

Pam: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Well, speaking of really bad, something that caught my eye was that everybody starts pairing up to practice Expelliarmus, and Neville is actually the odd man out. He can’t find somebody to partner up with, so Harry ends up practicing with him one on one, which I found interesting because the prophecy could have also been about Neville, and now Neville and Harry are the ones training together in Dumbledore’s Army. I wonder if that was an intentional choice for that reason.

Eric: I like that a lot.

Pam: Me too.

Micah: Aside from the fact that nobody wants to partner with Neville?

Pam: I know.

Andrew: Come on.

Eric: Aww.

Andrew: I know, I just insulted him too.

Pam: That part makes me sad where he’s like the last picked in gym class.

Andrew: Yeah, but that’s Neville throughout the series, right? The odd man out.

Pam: I know.

Andrew: Poor guy.

Micah: But who better to pair with than Harry? Than the teacher?

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: Yeah, but if that happens in school, that means you’re not cool. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, it’s bad.

Andrew: “Andrew is stuck with the teacher. Oh, he’s got no friends.”

Eric: Oh no.

Pam: Sounds like we’ve opened an old wound here. [laughs]

[Andrew fake cries]

Micah: But Eric, going back to what you were saying earlier, I do love how good of a teacher Harry is, and I think a lot of it draws upon his lessons with Lupin.

Andrew: Yep.

Eric: Absolutely.

Micah: Lupin is probably the best teacher that Harry has had. He’s learned the most from him, and we see his ability to take so much of what he learned from Lupin and apply it in this book.

Eric: Yeah, that’s really the rubric for which he’s using. And it starts, I think, with empathy, with understanding that people are going to be at different levels, and saying, “Hey, that’s okay.”


Odds & Ends


Micah: So a couple of odds and ends that I picked up on from this chapter: Fred and George, they continue to test their products out on themselves. We’ve talked a lot about Fred and George throughout the course of this book, and the fact that they are not meant for Hogwarts for very much longer. Hermione throws a lot of shade their way, unfairly, but they’re pushing ahead.

Andrew: And their butts aren’t meant for brooms right now, because they’ve got some lumps on them, they said. [shudders]

Micah: It’s like every chapter has a little bit more of information that we don’t want to hear about in terms of the things that these two are experiencing.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But look, if you’re going to open up a joke shop and create all these very cool, different things that students can use to presumably get out of class, good on you for testing them out on yourself first. And then we need to give some kudos to Ginny, because she is the one who names Dumbledore’s Army.

Eric: Aww. I wasn’t going to bring this up; I’m so glad that you did.

Andrew: This makes Eric feel better after Hermione’s rough comments on Sirius earlier.

Eric: Yeah, but I really think it’s a group effort. Yes, Ginny is the one that alters “DA” to mean “Dumbledore’s Army,” but it’s really… they’re lobbying or vollying ideas, and that’s ultimately something they can all be proud of, is that they come up with this title together. It’s symbolic of the work they’re going to be doing together this year.

Andrew: Yeah, and of course, it tees up later on when Dumbledore takes the blame for Dumbledore’s Army.


Superlative of the Week


Micah: Well, it’s such a good name that now we’re going to change it.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yes, of course. So what is the best alternate name for the DA? Andrew?

Andrew: Expelli-army!

Eric: That’s so adorable.

Micah: I really like that, actually.

Andrew: Thank you. Thanks.

Micah: That gets my vote.

Eric: Yeah, mine too. I went for basic: Fight Club.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, that works, because you don’t talk about Fight Club.

Eric: That’s right, yeah.

Pam: Right.

Andrew: For any kids who haven’t seen that movie.

Eric: Have you actually seen Fight Club, Andrew?

Andrew: I have, believe it or not.

Pam: Wow.

Andrew: I haven’t seen many movies, but…

Eric: I can’t believe that’s one of the five movies you’ve seen.

[Micah and Pam laugh]

Micah: I went with Potheads.

Andrew: [laughs] Micah. Short for Potter? Potheads?

Micah: Short for Potter.

[Andrew and Pam laugh]

Andrew: That used to be a name. Well, not Potheads, but remember when the media always used to call Harry Potter fans “Potterheads”?

Pam: Yeah, I hated that.

Andrew: I never liked that. Yeah, me too.

Pam: Super cringe.

Eric: Oh, I had a soft spot for it.

Andrew: Aw.

Eric: And Pam, did you have an alternate name?

Pam: I did; I didn’t write it down, but I think I would have gone with the Junior Order. But then I realized that they’re not supposed to talk about the Order either.

[Everyone laughs]

Pam: So maybe it’s not a great name.

Andrew: Umbridge is like, “Hem-hem? Where’s the Senior Order?”

[Pam laughs]

Eric: Oh my God, hilarious.


Lynx Line


Eric: Okay, well, finally, let’s get over to our Lynx Line answers. And again, the question this week was: Obviously Dobby needs the Room of Requirement to help Winky out, but what do the other house-elves use the Room of Requirement for if they do? And I think we’ll go in host order.

Andrew: Rachel said,

“I really want to think of the elves using it for something fun or restorative, but with the exception of Dobby, they’re so work driven. I can see it being a spot to grab extra cleaning supplies, or reference books for new recipes or home care. Maybe a place for elf medicines or a quarantine too, since I can’t imagine house-elves in the hospital wing, though that should totally be a thing.”

Eric: I like that. Carlee says,

“Elf library. Books about anything they might care about. How-to books on home maintenance, fairy tales where the elves are the protagonists, cookbooks, elf history books, even raunchy elf romantasy!”

Andrew: Ooh.

Eric: Not going to be un-thinking that anytime soon.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Next one is from Xavier, who says,

“My guess is that they don’t just use it for one thing. Need cleaning supplies? Boom, broom cupboard. Where to put wizard trash? Boom, elfish garbage dump. Need to let off some steam because your masters are the Malfoys? Boom, room full of oven doors and fire pokers to hit yourself on to your heart’s content. Sick elf? Boom, elfish hospital wing fully equipped with magical ailments for elves, which is the name of Hermione’s new company: Magical Ailments for Elves. This is my last Lynx Line; my membership expires tomorrow. Bye, MuggleCast!”

Andrew: No, Xavier! Come back!

Pam: Aww. [laughs]

Eric: Thank you, Xavier.

Micah: Xavier went boom.

[Andrew and Pam laugh]

Andrew: His membership went boom.

Pam: This one’s from Jen OG, who says,

“The house-elves work hard and use the Room of Requirement to relax by recreating the Eras Tour every night! They all take turns being the star of the show, although nobody can outshine Dobby’s Reputation era!”

Eric: Wow, I love how creative that is.

Andrew: Pam is a huge Taylor fan, and honest to goodness, I did not…

Pam: Oh, did you put this in for me? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, but I didn’t intend for you to read it.

Pam: Oh, okay.

Andrew: That just happened to be the order it got placed in. That’s funny to me.

[Pam laughs]

Andrew: Paula said,

“Magical movie night! I like to think they get a break from their hard work, and they use their magic to create beautiful shows.”

Oh, like live theater?

“There’s popcorn, candy, and no need for bathroom breaks as this is the Room of Requirement, after all.”

Eric: Badgerforth: “It’s 100% their dump. Where else does wizard trash go? The Room of Requirement, of course!”

Andrew: Aww. That makes me sad to think the house-elves are just using it as a dump instead of a place to put on live performances of Shrek: The Musical.

Micah: Cassandra said, “Since we never see any food deliveries at Hogwarts, maybe this room becomes an enormous farmers’ market run by agricultural elves.”

Eric: That’s really creative.

Pam: And Jeff says,

“Hermione has got it all wrong. The house-elves aren’t laboring all day in the kitchen; they’re actually sneaking off to the Room of Requirement to pick up pre-made meals and pretending like they cooked it themselves.”

Eric: Oh.

Pam: Wow, that’s a scandal.

Eric: It’s not delivery; it’s DiGiorno!

[Pam laughs]

Andrew: It’s not food cooked by the house-elves; it’s Factor meals, a MuggleCast sponsor. Zachary said,

“It’s where they go for a nice stiff one after our hard day’s/night’s work. It’s their home away from home, away from their condo barrels in the kitchen.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That’s a cute addition from Hogwarts Legacy.

Andrew: Yes.

“A place where they can lounge on the beanies from Hermione that Dobby can’t fit on his head and discuss all the hot goss surrounding the castle.”

Oh, house-elves are total gossip queens. I hadn’t thought about that until now.

Pam: They definitely know everything that’s going on in the castle.

Andrew: And their big ears? They’re hearing so much happening.

Eric: And we know they throw some shade.

Andrew: Max that, Max that.

[“Max that” sound effect plays]

Eric: We also received many other responses, including several others that think that house-elves simply use it as a place to relax or blow off some steam. I do like that, this idea that the house-elves are not immune to some stress, and so the Room of Requirement is like a spa or a place to relax. I like that a lot. Thank you, everyone, for submitting that. Don’t forget that you, too, the listener, can participate in Lynx Line every week by becoming a patron at the Patreon.com/MuggleCast address at our Slug Club level.

Andrew: Really fun new benefit we have; we’re really enjoying hearing from our listeners. And if you have any other feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that you record on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. Our next Muggle Mail episode is just a few weeks away; it’ll be Episode 700, and next week we will discuss Order of the Phoenix Chapter 19, “The Lion and the Serpent.”


Quizzitch


Andrew: Now it’s time for everybody’s favorite game show, Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s question was: What bird did the Ancient Greeks, Ancient Romans, and Genghis Khan all use to send their messages? The correct answer was pigeons!

Micah: Doves.

Eric: And because you learn something new every day, here’s how they did it: You would take pigeons that were from a certain region or area of the world and take them to these foreign cities where you were sending letters from, and truly, all that they would do is they would fly home with a letter attached.

Andrew: Oh, interesting.

Pam: Oh, is that where the “homing pigeon” saying comes from? Like, “I’m just a homing pigeon?”

Eric: Yep, it’s pretty neat, because in the Harry Potter books, it’s all magic; owls magically know where to find you. But anyway, 72% of people said they didn’t look it up; they knew about the pigeons, which is exciting. And those correct answers were submitted by 100% Ravenclaw since the beginning; A Healthy Breeze; Aberforth’s abs of dumbledough…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: … AmyTheOldBoot; Beautiful plumage; Buff Daddy; Hermione’s Boggart Is Herself; I binge podcast when I’m not listening to audiobooks; I finally get to go back to work, March 23 hopefully; “I knew just the right answer!” in Andrew’s Gilderoy Lockhart voice, meaning it’s a lie because he’s a fraud; I tawt I taw a puddytat; John Lithgow reached out and got the correct answer. Nice job, John.

Andrew: Oh! Wow.

Eric: A.k.a. Michael; Julie Anne Fae; QuidWitch; The Hungry, Hungry Hufflepuff; and Umbridgerton.

Andrew: Oh, clever, clever.

Eric: Very clever. Here is next week’s Quizzitch question: The abbreviation “DA” may most commonly refer to this position as chief prosecutor in a United States criminal case. What is the position with those initials that has a history stretching back to 1813? Because we always strive to be educational. Submit your answer to us on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch. If you’re already on the website, checking out transcripts or anything else, must listens page, etc., click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav.

Andrew: And also check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk from the four of us, including Pam. Thanks for joining us again today, Pam. Pleasure to have you on.

Pam: Of course.

Andrew: In our latest episode of What the Hype?!, Micah and Laura are reviewing the latest season of The White Lotus, and on Millennial, we’re talking about the “Buy it nice or buy it twice” shopping trend. All of these shows are brought to you by Muggles like you, and there’s lots of great ways to help us out. One of our newest ways is by visiting MuggleCastMerch.com to get official MuggleCast gear. You can also visit Patreon.com/MuggleCast for two bonus MuggleCast episodes every month. You hear that, Warner Bros.? That’s how you’re going to hear my plan for Harry Potter Season 1. You’ve got to pay up. Everybody else can also get ad-free episodes of MuggleCast. You can hop into a monthly Zoom hangout. There’s many other magical perks, all at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. If you enjoy the show and think other Muggles would too, send an owl to a friend about the show, and please cast a five star review in your favorite podcast app. That does it for this week’s episode. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Pam: And I’m Pamela.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Micah and Pam: Bye.

Transcript #695

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #695, Society for Hulk Prevention (OOTP Chapter 17, Educational Decree Number Twenty-Four)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom, where we go chapter by chapter through the Harry Potter books and keep you updated on the upcoming Harry Potter TV show. This week, keep an eye on your fireplace because we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 16, “Educational Decree Number 24.” I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.


News


Andrew: And we do have a bit of Harry Potter TV show news this week, a small update following up on an item we discussed a couple weeks ago. John Lithgow says, “Yeah, I’m playing Dumbledore. It’s me!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Cool! Yeah, man!

Andrew: He said this in a recent interview. He confirmed it. Now, keep in mind, Warner Bros. has not confirmed this yet, so he got out ahead of their announcement, whenever they were planning on making it. He said, “I’ll be about 87 at the rap party, but I’ve said yes. I just got the phone call up at the Sundance Film Festival, and it was not an easy decision because it’s going to define me for the last chapter of my life, I’m afraid. But I’m very excited.” So it’s not just us who’s concerned about his age, because this is a ten-year commitment. Warner Bros. says this is a ten-year project they’re embarking on. Look, I’m excited. I just think it’s interesting they’re casting somebody so old.

Eric: I’m coming around on it, his casting specifically, because he is such a good actor, Emmy Award winner and that kind of thing. I’m still uncertain what this means for other Americans potentially being cast in the film, since that barrier of old is not maintained with this go-around, this reboot TV series. But yeah, and I think that what touched me about his statement is specifically this line about defining him for the last chapter of his life, so I think that he is looking at it with the level of, I don’t know, scope that this really has the chance to be a defining type role. That excites me.

Laura: Yeah. He knows how important it is, to your point, Eric. And I don’t know; when we heard the rumor, and heard that it was a very believable rumor, I was excited, and I’m super excited now. He is such a talented actor. And yeah, I mean, the age consideration is something that I’m sure they had a conversation about, but at the end of the day, if an actor who plays an iconic role passes away, it’s not the first time that’s happened, and we’ve seen how this very series has… I don’t want to say rectified that, but recast the role with somebody who was able to carry it forward. So I actually feel pretty confident about this.

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: I wasn’t on the episode when you discussed the rumor, so it’s the first time I’m getting a chance to react to it, but just hearing him talk about the role, I think, is exciting. And while it hasn’t been confirmed by Warner Bros., I did like what you were talking about, how really it seems like they’re casting around Dumbledore, right? This is the first big confirmation that we’ve gotten. Yeah, we’ve heard some rumors about Snape, but we now presumably have our Dumbledore for the TV series, and this idea that they are casting around him is something new because presumably, the first time around, they cast around the trio.

Eric: I’m calling it right now: Joseph Gordon-Levitt for Snape.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Oh, wow. Bring back everybody from 3rd Rock.

Eric: Have a whole 3rd Rock reunion, absolutely, starting with JGL.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Something that excited me about John Lithgow being cast as Dumbledore is that I was watching the SAG Awards last Sunday, and he ended up accepting an award for… was it Conclave, Micah?

Micah: I think so. That would’ve made sense.

Andrew: Yeah, he’s in Conclave, right? Yeah, with Ralph Fiennes, who, of course, played Voldemort in the movies. And they were standing right next to each other at the SAG Awards; I was like, “Oh, this is interesting. Here’s TV Dumbledore and movie Voldemort accepting an award together.” But what really stood out to me was John Lithgow is actually a tall guy, and that further sold me on Dumbledore. I think the height must have been a factor in deciding to cast him.

Eric: Yeah, and from Harry’s perspective when he’s 11, Dumbledore is this tall, older than dirt kind of guy.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: We’re so ageist.

Eric: His nose has been broken at least twice. I don’t know. He might just have the look down. I’m not sure.

Micah: I did want to ask about the fact that this is not a British actor. Is this surprising to us? Do we feel like we’re going to get a mixed cast now?

Andrew: [sighs] It worries me a little bit. I don’t want to see too many American actors in the TV show. I want them to stick with British people, please.

Laura: Well, it sounds like for the trio, if I recall the casting announcement, they were looking for people in the UK and Ireland, so I think at least for the trio and probably a lot of the kids, they’re going to stick with British actors.

Andrew: And that makes sense, because it would be a big challenge to ask very young kids to pull off a good English accent, whereas John Lithgow…

Eric: On top of everything else they’ve got to do.

Andrew: Right, including being thrust into the spotlight.

Eric: I want French Stewart for Filch, please and thank you.

Andrew: I’m still saying Timothée Chalamet for Harry Potter.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: How old is… isn’t he, like, 30 now?

Andrew: [laughs] Yes. He played Bob Dylan, for God’s sake.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: This role has a real good chance of defining him, Laura, if he would only accept it. Dune didn’t do it.

Andrew: How do you feel, Micah? Do you think they should be casting all English people, or should they be dabbling in the American waters, or elsewhere?

Micah: Well, this is presumably the most important role outside of Harry, so the fact that they would cast an American actor is a bit surprising, I think. I anticipated pretty much an all-British cast here. I don’t know if you necessarily need it, but it’s definitely surprising.

Eric: The interesting thing to me is that there are quite a bit more British actors on American mainstream projects now, and you wouldn’t even necessarily recognize. Like Charlie Cox, who plays Daredevil in the Marvel series.

Laura: Exactly.

Eric: Totally British, and does a convincing American accent. So they would presumably have a large group of actors to choose from that maybe when we get the news, we’re like, “Wait a minute, aren’t they American?” It turns out, no, in fact, they’re not.

Micah: One thing just to mention briefly: In the Discord Gabby did mention that John Lithgow did play Winston Churchill in The Crown, so presumably either he can do a very good British accent, or AI can, or whatever the technology…

Andrew: AI?!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I think they’ll just have them naturally pull it off. [laughs]

Laura: No, he has an incredibly broad range. You’re talking Lord Farquaad…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Keeps coming up.

Laura: … a deranged serial killer… Winston Churchill…

Eric: Wait, which one is the serial…?

Laura: Dexter. [laughs]

Andrew: Listeners, stick with MuggleCast for continuing coverage of the Harry Potter TV show. Make sure you’re following us in your favorite podcast app and on YouTube, and we’ll continue to share news as it happens. As we continue to analyze the books and prepare to cover the Harry Potter TV show, we could really use your support at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. Your financial support allows us to focus more time on the show and less time in the Muggle world, and in exchange, we’ll offer you instant access to lots of great benefits, like more MuggleCast; we release two bonus MuggleCast episodes every month on our Patreon. We’ll also hook you up with a new physical gift every year, ad-free episodes of the show, exclusive Facebook and Discord groups, and so much more. Thanks, everybody, for your support. We really could not do this without you.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: And let’s now dive into Chapter by Chapter, and this week we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 17, “Educational Decree Number 24.”

Eric: Yes, and we last discussed this chapter on Episode 453 of MuggleCast, which in fun throwback flashback news was titled “2 Fast, 2 Illustrated,” because they had just announced MinaLima’s foray into the illustrated Harry Potter universe.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Time is a flat circle.

Micah: What a coincidence.

Eric: [laughs] February 11, 2020 was that episode.

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 453.

Andrew: David, who’s listening live, also brings up a good point. He says, “So by definition, does the trio count as a society, team, group, club? Because in this Decree, she says three or more.”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: That’s awesome.

Andrew: Yeah. Three does seem like a low number. I mean, there are groups of three. I mean, we would be banned. We’re a club.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: “No podcasting.”

Laura: Oh, Umbridge would absolutely hate us.

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

Andrew: And we’re going to get banned again.

Micah: For sure.

Laura: Absolutely.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Laura: Well, let’s get right into it, shall we? We left Harry on a really bright positive note at the end of the last chapter; he was observing how beautiful the village of Hogsmeade was. Everything was kind of being viewed through rose-colored glasses, because Hermione had observed to Harry, “Cho couldn’t stop looking at you, plus she complimented you and stood up for you during the meeting.” And that’s all well and good for Harry; I love when he gets these moments. Unfortunately, they don’t tend to last very long, and that’s the case here too.

Andrew: Why should Harry ever be happy?

Laura: Basically. Is that the title of the episode? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah! We’re done for today.

Laura: We’ll see you next week!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But the reason that his happiness is cut short here is because on Monday morning, we are introduced to Educational Decree 24, which disbands all student groups, clubs, teams, and societies. I don’t know that I am aware of Hogwarts having any societies that we ever heard about; maybe we can unpack what those would be during this discussion. But it’s okay; everything has been disbanded, but students can have their group reinstated by getting approval from the High Inquisitor, so no biggie, right?

Eric: Yeah, you just have to bow to the whims and whatever she asks you to do in order to get your club approved.

Andrew: In terms of the societies, I wonder if Umbridge is sort of covering her bases, in case anyone tries to argue that they don’t have a club; they have a “society.”

Eric: A Society for the Protection of Elfish Welfare! Hello! SPEW is a society.

Andrew: There you go.

Laura: Oh, SPEW is… oh, and Umbridge would definitely disband SPEW.

Eric: Oh, absolutely.

Andrew: Yes. [laughs]

Laura: I’m actually kind of surprised that that never became a conflict in this book. Maybe it would have just been too much. Because I feel like Hermione at this point, she’s going through a phase of rebellion where, if she actually had the conscious realization of, “Oh, me doing SPEW is just one more thing that I can do to get under Umbridge’s skin and resist,” she would do it. So it could just be that it would have been too many plot points.

Eric: I think maybe also technically it’s disbanded, because Hermione is the only one doing it right now.

Laura: Ohh, no. It’s true. [laughs]

Eric: So it’s not a society; there’s no social aspect. It’s just Hermione and her own crafts.

Andrew: Well, and the decree says, what, three or more?

Eric: Three or more.

Andrew: Groups of three or more? So Hermione is sneaking under the wire that way too.

Laura: Aren’t Harry and Ron technically members?

Micah: Didn’t they sign up?

Andrew: Do they all get together for these society meetings?

Laura: No.

Eric: Oh yeah, they paid her and got their little badge.

Laura: Well, Micah, there is a significance to the number of this Educational Decree, right?

Micah: There might be. I thought it might be fun to look up the significance of the number 24, and so in numerology, the number 24 is often interpreted as a symbol of harmony, balance, and completeness, and in this case, we would be talking about Umbridge, not the students, right? We could see how this could put her mind at ease, if she is in full control of what the students are doing in their off time. And I also thought it was relevant that there are 24 hours in a day, so Umbridge, this is her way of controlling students every waking hour.

Eric: Yes.

Laura: I like that.

Eric: She needs to be on their mind every hour of every day.

Micah: Right. We know that she is inspecting all of the different classes, so she’s in control there, but now she’s clearly in control when they’re not in the classroom, and it’s just one of those situations where the walls are starting to close in around Harry and his friends. We see that throughout this chapter; it’s not just the Educational Decree, it’s everything that is happening throughout the course of this chapter we can point to as a significant moment, and say the walls are closing in. And one thing I did want to bring up – we talked about this, actually, back on Episode 453 – there’s a significance to the fact that the Educational Decree is literally covering everything else on the board, right? It’s saying that this is more important. This is taking over. All the things that Harry mentions, or that the author mentions that are also on the board, they are being covered by the Educational Decree.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: She’s taking over. It’s real… it’s a huge power grab, I guess. She’s exercising her insanely large amount of power.

Laura: So obviously, the trio are not the only ones who are in shock at this decree and wondering about how it’s going to affect their extracurricular activities. I think a second year comes up next to Harry and says, “Oh, I wonder if Gobstones Club will still be allowed.”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Oh, sweet child.

Laura: And Harry was… or I think Ron was actually like, “I think Gobstones will be fine, but I don’t know about our thing, Harry.” [laughs]

Eric: Aww. Bless that kid’s heart. Little Gobstones fanatic.

Laura: I know, it’s so innocent, so pure, but that student was young and didn’t realize that Voldemort was back.

Eric: I picture it in a very Dickensian… like a Dickensian orphan is like, “Does this mean they cancel the Gobstones?”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Oliver Twist?

Laura: Well, of course, for the trio I think the first natural conclusion to jump to is, “Okay, who blabbed? Who blabbed to Umbridge already? It’s only been a day.” And Hermione is like, “No, I don’t think so, because I did something to the sheet that everyone signed that would make it very obvious if someone blabbed to Umbridge or to anyone.” And that really then opens up the question for the trio, “Then who could it be?”

Eric: I’m glad this isn’t a mystery that lasts too long. They quickly realize that, “Oh yeah, there were a lot of other people in the Hog’s Head, and we could have been more careful, maybe.”

Micah: It’s a great insurance policy that Hermione decided to take out, but how do we feel about this underhanded move? Because it is underhanded.

Eric: Yeah, she did not tell them, “Hey, by signing up, you are under pretty serious penalty.”

Andrew: It’s a double-edged sword, because if she did tell people, they probably would have been less inclined to actually sign the piece of paper.

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: On the other hand, by not telling them, then you’re getting everybody… then you’re really making sure that all the people who attended are not only signing the list, but going to be kept honest. So I don’t really know what the answer is here. I guess I would have said… I don’t know. I think Hermione did the right thing by not telling them.

Eric: Yeah, no, when we get to the Marietta chapter, I always feel bad for… situations being what they are and Umbridge being as awful as she is. But currently while reading this, I just feel like desperate times call for desperate measures. At least Hermione’s jinx was nonlethal. It was overkill; I know we’ve discussed previously Hermione’s character, what it says about Hermione’s character that she did this, but at least it was nonlethal. I’ll just say that.

Laura: Yeah, I tend to agree with that. Would this have been overkill if it were for their secret Gobstones Club? Absolutely. For this, I agree. Desperate times.

Eric: The stakes couldn’t be higher, kind of?

Andrew: Or how about some sort of charm where any time one of the people who signed the sheet try to speak about it, their voice becomes garbled or something like that? Why did it have to be a physical change to them? Like, “You can only talk about it if you’re talking about it to people who have signed the same sheet that you did.”

Eric: Like a Secret Keeper kind of thing? That would just be really advanced, though.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess.

Eric: You could do it, but only a few really talented wizards could do it.

Micah: Because I feel like then it’s clear who the rat is. If it was just a matter of muffling their voice, you would never really know.

[Andrew imitates an adult talking in Peanut]

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Versus the pimples, the acne, they last a little bit of time, and so you’d be able to see who actually ratted you out.

Andrew: I must have been a rat back in the day because I was getting a lot of pimples on my face.

Laura: Aww.

Andrew: I’m realizing that’s why now.

Laura: You didn’t make the connection at the time?

Andrew: [laughs] No, I didn’t.

Eric: “I really ought to stop snitching on my friends… nah, never mind.”

Andrew: No wonder I’ve always had bad acne!

Eric: [laughs] Well, it cleared up, Andrew, so you must have gotten on the straight and narrow.

Andrew: Somewhat, somewhat.

Micah: speaking of placing blame, Ron is one who’s very quick to blame the students, but he forgets that he was in a public space with a lot of shifty people lurking about, and he doesn’t even think for a second that it could possibly be one of those individuals, so it just shows how his mind is right now.

Eric: What’s funny about Ron – and you’ve got to love him; he’s Harry’s loyal friend – but he wants to place the blame on somebody that has previously wronged him. I think that Ron is still upset over the Zacharias Smith encounter in the Hog’s Head, and so he wants to immediately have permission to jump to the conclusion that Zacharias Smith did this. “Who even are you, dude?” But he has no evidence, and he just needs to be like, “Okay, it’s not him.” Don’t freak out.

Andrew: Or Ginny’s new boyfriend.

Eric: Well, right.

Laura: Oh, yeah. So in retrospect, do we think it would have been smart for the DA to form under some kind of innocuous-sounding mission – like Gobstones Club, if we want to go back to that example – so that it would be less likely for Umbridge to have heard about all of this?

Eric: Yeah, I think the issue for me is that this was their first meeting. They did need the ability to, when first gathered, be like, “This is what we need to do. Let’s start a group for it.” As soon as they have that initial thesis statement or mission statement established, then they can call it whatever innocuous name they want. But because they were overheard right out the gate, there might not have been any avoiding this.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true. I think they would have had to start smaller than they did. Probably the cardinal sin here is having their initial meeting with so many people; it just attracts a ton of attention.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And as Sirius brings up later, they should have done it in Three Broomsticks because there’s safety in numbers, and if you’re in a crowded space, nobody’s going to think anything of all these people gathering there.

Laura: Well, I wanted to ask for a make a real life connection and see if any of us were ever part of a student group that got disbanded.

Eric: I’ve never had one canceled on me. I had one fizzle out. There was a very short-lived barbershop quartet in high school.

Laura: Aww! [laughs]

Eric: A couple of guys wanted to get together and rehearse, and we had a few… I guess we could have been good. I sang bass. And we did a couple of practices, and then it just kind of… there was an unspoken agreement that it wasn’t going to meet again, and we all just kind of left one day without even saying proper goodbyes. [laughs] And then we never… or maybe it continued on without me; I’m not sure if I was phased out or what. But it was a lot of fun for maybe five weeks.

Andrew: Never a disbanded group, but this kind of reminds me of when my fifth grade teacher tried to stop us kids from reading Harry Potter in school, and the parents, including my mom, were not happy about that. So there were attempts to disband the love of Harry Potter from the students. Didn’t work out, though.

Eric: Love that.

Laura: Well, we know Harry is a rebel now, so he has no intention of letting Educational Decree 24 stop the DA or shut the DA down. Unfortunately, the Gryffindor Quidditch team is not a secret society, so that does get shut down. Angelina informs him soon after this that the Gryffindor Quidditch team has also been disbanded. We learn that Slytherin was able to get their team privileges back very quickly from Umbridge, of course, because favoritism.

Andrew: And as we see across this chapter, Umbridge is taking her time to decide if Gryffindor can resume Quidditch activities or not, while Slytherin has gotten approval. To me, I feel like this is just Umbridge’s way of making sure Harry doesn’t piss her off – he stays good; he doesn’t try to step a toe out of line – because if she continues to hold Quidditch, the whole team’s Quidditch practices over his head, he is not going to want to stoke the fire. He’s going to stay as good as possible.

Eric: Yeah, it’s just… this is wrong. Their freedom is limited, and a single person that’s placed in charge, that’s Umbridge, can decide to unfairly penalize one group they like and another they don’t. This also opens the doors for bribery, flattery, any manner of non-equitable practices that are really meant to just restrict freedoms and really encourage bribery and lawlessness.

Micah: Bribery? What do you do, dangle a kitten out in front of her?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I mean, maybe.

Micah: Maybe. Yeah, no question, it’s an issue of fairness, and there’s no reason if one Quidditch team was approved that the others shouldn’t be as well, right?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Well, Angelina speaks to her and she doesn’t give her a reason. She just says, “I’ll need to think about it.”

Micah: My question would be, who is Slytherin going to play against? Themselves?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, why not?

Andrew: Yeah, split the team up in half and do just that.

Eric: That’s one way to win the House Cup.

Micah: We don’t know, obviously, the status of Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff, but we have to assume that they’re probably in a similar category to Gryffindor. Maybe not to the extent of Gryffindor because of Harry, but it’s clear Slytherin got the fast track of approval.

Andrew: Well, and to your point, Micah, if I were McGonagall, I would be pissed about how unfair this is. Like you said, you can’t let the Slytherins play and other Houses not play. That makes no sense.

Laura: And unfortunately, the hits do keep coming for Harry. Not only is all of this happening, is he having to face the prospect of Umbridge really using the Gryffindor Quidditch team against him to kind of put him in his place… she’s trying to get him to remember what his place is, and the fact that he is inferior and that he is someone who is out of line just by existing. So not only is he dealing with that, but when he’s in History of Magic a little bit later, Hedwig very bizarrely shows up at the window trying to deliver a letter to Harry, which is unusual for her. She didn’t come with the other post owls at breakfast. And when Harry opens the window, brings her in – Binns, of course, doesn’t notice because he’s just doing what he always does – Harry notices very quickly that she’s hurt. Her wing is bent; her feathers are all jostled. It’s very clear that she’s in pain.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s disturbing; somebody is attacking Hedwig. I mean, Harry has already been attacked with the detentions, and now here comes… now his poor pet animal is being attacked as well. Nothing’s out of bounds here.

Laura: Yeah. Well, and I mean, he’s got to be thinking about all the possibilities for who could have done this, right? Because he just had Filch cornering him a few weeks ago, trying to intercept his mail, so he already knows that someone’s watching or attempting to watch. And I think there are a number of culprits that you could point to. Micah, were you going to say something?

Micah: Yeah, it just goes back to earlier; we were talking about the fact that the walls are closing in. It’s not just the Educational Decrees; now it’s the fact that Hedwig has been attacked. Like you’re saying, Filch was clearly suspicious of him a couple of chapters ago. He was suspicious of him last chapter prior to going to Hogsmeade; he’s literally sniffing him as he walks by him. And we’re going to see as we progress through this chapter, Umbridge is literally in every one of their classes, and then, of course, she’s in the fireplace at the end of the chapter. So there’s no real safe space now for Harry to operate. There’s no safe space for him to exist as a student.

Andrew: No privacy. Privacy nightmare.

Laura: Completely. Well, Harry, of course, would want to take Hedwig to Hagrid before anyone else to help mend her, but he’s obviously not available. So Harry goes in search of Professor Grubby-Plank, goes to the staff room, and when he meets with her about mending Hedwig and observes that he thinks Hedwig has been attacked, she looks at Hedwig and drops this piece of foreshadowing in saying, “Thestrals will sometimes go for birds, of course, but Hagrid’s got the Hogwarts Thestrals well trained not to touch owls.” And this is so funny because right after, Harry’s inner monologue is literally like, “I don’t know what Thestrals are, and I don’t really care.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: But it’s like, no, actually, you do want to know what they are.

Andrew: What I had forgotten was that it takes Harry so long to actually put a term on these creatures he had seen earlier in the book, whereas in the movie, doesn’t he learn right at the beginning? When Luna is like, “They’re called Thestrals”?

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: It’s pretty early.

Andrew: This is an ongoing mystery in this book.

Eric: Well, right, it’s funny because in Book 3, Harry sees the Grim all year, and he’s trying to not believe that it’s the Grim or something; he’s going away. Now he’s got this other mystery creature that he doesn’t know anything about that maybe only he can see. I don’t know. Yeah, you’d think that he would want to learn what they are, absolutely. I was impressed by the vote of confidence here from Grubbly-Plank; she gives Hagrid a compliment, essentially. It’s not that they ever had beef; they absolutely probably never did, but we like to pit them against each other because Harry is so pro-Hagrid, so aggressively pro-Hagrid. But it’s nice to see Grubbly-Plank give that, by her estimate, Hagrid did a great job with the Thestrals.

Micah: Right, but not as professor for Care of Magical Creatures. As the groundskeeper of Hogwarts, that would be one of his responsibilities, right? To keep the Thestrals in check?

Eric: Well, given that they’re employed by the school… yeah, that’s interesting. It probably crosses both territories.

Laura: Grubbly-Plank strikes me as an extremely professional person who’s not going to have beef with her coworkers, and she’s not going to walk into Hagrid’s classroom and have an automatic assumption of superiority for her own skills, or think to compare and contrast herself. She just seems happy to be there, honestly.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, it reminds me we were talking about her a few chapters ago when Umbridge was watching her lesson.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: She wasn’t mad that Umbridge was there, and when Umbridge is like, “Oh, you’ll get your report back in a week,” Grubbly-Plank just goes, “Jolly good. Okay. Time for a cup of tea.” She just doesn’t care. She’s just there for the ride and enjoys teaching, clocks in, clocks out, doesn’t overthink it.

Micah: But I wouldn’t cross her. There’s something about her… she smokes a pipe. She has a badass element about her.

Laura: Oh, yeah, I agree.

Andrew: It’s “Plank” in her name. I think she’s a pirate.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Or Wilhelmina, right? That’s her first name that we learn in this chapter?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. [laughs]

Laura: As they’re having this interaction, and before Harry leaves Hedwig with Professor Grubbly-Plank, McGonagall asks Harry where that letter came from, and she kind of has her eyebrows raised, looking at Harry suspiciously. Harry says, “London”; she immediately understands that to mean Grimmauld Place, and she pulls him aside and basically says, “Hey, Harry, all the channels of communication in and out of Hogwarts are being monitored, so please do keep that in mind while you’re writing letters to and from your escaped convict godfather.” [laughs]

Andrew: As evidenced by your owl.

Laura: Yeah, exactly. So Harry now has confirmation that his letter could have been intercepted. I think he kind of tries to lie to himself and say that it wasn’t, because I think we see later on in the chapter how that turns out. But there is this moment that I felt as a pet parent. In this interaction, as Harry hands Hedwig over to Professor Grubbly-Plank and he starts walking away from them, Hedwig has this reproachful look on her face, like, “You’re leaving me with a stranger?!”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: “And you’re going on vacation?!” That’s what my dog thinks.

Laura: Right. So I was going to say, do any of us relate to this feeling as pet parents?

Eric: Oh, yeah. As a cat owner, my cat Martha… I really have been thinking about her a lot during the read-through of this chapter, because I would hate for her to be injured. How fragile tiny animals are compared to human strength… to realize what must have happened to Hedwig was that Umbridge manhandled her is devastating. When somebody that you don’t know or like manhandles your animal like that… there are very few instances where I would commit a homicide, but that gets me close. Do you know what I’m saying?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Do you, really, though?

Andrew: Yeah, you get defensive and you want to kill somebody. [laughs]

Eric: Who would hurt an animal, right?

Andrew: Right.

Eric: You’re a big, big, weak person to do that.

Laura: Listen, I like my dog more than I like most people, and I will leave it at that. [laughs]

Eric: Okay, yeah, you won’t couch to commit a homicide maybe one day, Laura?

Laura: Maybe I will, maybe I won’t.

Eric: Okay, all right. Well, because you know if this were Hogwarts Legacy, you’d be casting that AK.

Laura: Oh, that’s true. Totally.

Andrew: I think we can reel this back a little bit. I mean, we’re basically talking about the equivalent of leaving your dog with a petsitter or a vet, not a murderer. [laughs]

Eric: Okay, in that case… no, but I’m talking about the injury that caused her to need…

Laura: Yeah, who attacked Hedwig.

Andrew: Okay, got it.

Eric: But no, whenever I leave… when we take Martha to the vet, she’s meowing. [imitates Martha] She doesn’t really understand where she’s going in the car in the little carrier, and it’s devastating because we keep saying, “Hey, it’s okay. We’re taking you…”

Andrew: That’s the same noise Micah makes when he leaves me, actually.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That’s so funny.

Micah: Yeah, separation anxiety from Andrew is really tough on me.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I totally understand where Hedwig is coming from, right? And it’s the same thing as being separated from Andrew.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: But the reality for Hedwig, though, is it would actually be different if it was Hagrid, because she knows Hagrid. Hagrid was the one who gave her to Harry initially, right? So at least there’s some sort of relationship there. But this is also the staff office, and who knows if Umbridge is going to find her way into the staff office at some point and see Hedwig there being treated by Grubbly-Plank, right? And we were presuming that it was Umbridge, or at least on Umbridge’s orders that Hedwig was attacked, so wouldn’t that be scary for Hedwig to potentially come face-to-face again with the person who did this to her?

Andrew: Absolutely. And we see that in the Muggle world too; an animal gets abused, and then they don’t want to be touched. They don’t want to… they hate all men all of a sudden. They never forget that type of thing.

Laura: Right. Once Harry ascertains that Hedwig is in good hands, he finally gets to open his letter from Sirius, and the message is really simple and vague. Just says, “Today, same time, same place.” Same fireplace, as a matter of fact.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: But Hermione here is quick to make the connection about Hedwig probably being intercepted, and floats this idea – like we just mentioned a few moments ago – of Harry’s letter being read and magically resealed, that it would be very easy to do. Harry is kind of in denial about it, and she even goes so far as to suggest that the Floo Network could be monitored as well, which Harry should be thinking of, because McGonagall literally just told him channels of communication are being monitored.

Andrew: Yeah, but at the same time they’re kind of stuck, because they can’t get a message back to Sirius. He’s going to be showing up in that fireplace, whether they want him to or not. It is too bad; this whole scenario got me thinking Hedwig and other magical animals should be able to communicate better with humans somehow, using a spell, a charm, brain waves… something. You would think there’s magic to allow a witch or wizard to read the mind of a animal or their pet, their designated pet.

Laura: Well, I’m sure Hedwig is probably thinking, “You can do magic; why don’t you fix me? Why are you leaving me with a stranger?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “You heard of Skele-Gro?”

Eric: Listen, Harry never had a proper healing class in Care of Magical Creatures. He’s still only in his fifth year.

Laura: Hedwig doesn’t care about that.

Eric: He should have learned to do it, though, because she’s been mistreated before by the Dursleys. And in fact… well, and here’s the other thing: If Grubbly-Plank or whoever the Care of Magical Creatures teacher is would pay regular wellness checks to the owlery, then all the owls would be familiar with her.

Laura: True.

Eric: Who’s actually watching after those owls and their wellbeing?

Micah: Nobody. It’s a free-for-all.

Laura: [laughs] Just their owners.

Eric: Dung on the floor… yeah.

Micah: And Andrew, you brought up the point, though, that Sirius is going to show up no matter what. But couldn’t Harry have gone to McGonagall to send a message to Grimmauld Place?

Andrew: Oooh.

Micah: Presumably her communications aren’t being watched, at least not yet, and we know that the Order communicates via Patronus, so perhaps there was another way around this. I mean, I feel like we’re going to go back and forth on this a lot throughout Order of the Phoenix, in terms of communicating with Sirius and whether or not he should show up in certain places.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, maybe Harry didn’t want to tell McGonagall that it was Sirius who wanted to come knocking; that’s my only guess. I think your point is good otherwise.

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: You feel like it would have gotten both of them into trouble probably?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: I don’t know, though; I feel like McGonagall would be able to put two and two together because she knows who the letter is from, and she’s like, “By the way, all channels of communication are being monitored.” I think it would be a pretty easy guess to make.

Micah: But Sirius lives for that risk, though.

Laura: He does.

Micah: I don’t think it would deter him all that much.

Laura: We’ll see that in his character later on when they have their Floo conversation. But for now, we need to take a quick break for a few words from our sponsors, and then we will be back to talk about why Neville has had it!

[Andrew laughs]

[Ad break]

Laura: All right, and we’re back. And first of all, a theme in this part of the discussion, and what I’ve titled this part of the discussion, is, “Why is this [censored] everywhere?”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: She’s everywhere! Does she have a Time-Turner? I just feel like she’s everywhere.

Andrew: This is her job! Hogwarts High Inquisitor.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: She’s got to be everywhere.

Eric: She takes it very seriously.

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: Well, unfortunately, she is pretty much literally everywhere, as we will see throughout the rest of the chapter. But to poor Neville… when they go to Potions there is this fight that very nearly breaks out, because Malfoy at one point gloatingly suggests that Harry is going to have to be carted off to St. Mungo’s soon to a special department that cares for people who’ve had their brains “addled by magic.” And of course, we know to Neville, that’s his parents that Malfoy is making fun of, and of course, Neville launches at Malfoy. Harry knows why. Nobody else seems to know why, because Harry is, I think, one of the few people who knows this particular backstory of Neville’s at this point. But Harry and Ron do stop him before he can do any damage. Snape still takes points from Gryffindor, like you do.

Eric: Ugh, of course.

Laura: But what do we think of what Neville does here?

Andrew: I have no issues with it, but I do think this scene is a good reminder to everybody that you never know what somebody is going through, so you can’t say things like this. You can’t insult, let’s say, somebody’s personal appearance; you never know what’s hiding underneath the surface. So to me, that’s what struck me about this; it’s that this cuts deeply for Neville. And Malfoy, I would like to think, in his later years regretted saying such a thing, but at the same time, Malfoy is a bully, so this is just what he does. But yeah, I have no issues with how Neville reacted. Malfoy deserved it.

Eric: I feel like it is ultimately a good thing that Harry and Ron have to pull him back, if for no other reason than that Crabbe and Goyle were waiting, and you know that they would hit Neville harder than he’s able to get to Draco, so nobody would have come out of that better off. But I think that the genuine flash of surprise on Draco’s face shows that he himself was maybe not expecting the effect of his words, to Andrew’s point, and that’s unfortunately the kind of thing… it’s the kind of reaction you need to keep giving Malfoy, because he’s never going to stop. He says wildly inappropriate things about everyone all the time later on the Quidditch pitch, which actually does lead to a fist fight that gets Harry expelled permanently from Quidditch. So I just feel like unfortunately, Malfoy’s personality, the only way he’s going to learn is by having people react the way Neville is reacting.

Micah: I agree. Yeah, it’s a perfect example of where making a joke can have unintended consequences. And I don’t think any of us for a second believe that it would be beneath Malfoy to poke fun at Neville’s parents. I don’t think in this moment he has a clue.

Eric: Agreed.

Micah: I don’t think it’s ever been probably communicated to him by his father that Neville’s parents are in St. Mungo’s; I think it just happened to be one of those situations where he said something. And he’s lucky that Harry and Ron were there, because I do think he would have been able to get at Malfoy for a period before Crabbe and Goyle decided to step in, because they only step in when they see Harry and Ron hold back Neville. But one of the other things that I think is really important to mention here, though, is just the fact that Harry has stayed loyal to his word to Dumbledore to not tell about Neville’s parents. Even in this moment, he could have explained to Ron and to Hermione why Neville did what he did, but he chooses not to, and I think that’s one in Harry’s column.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Speaks to his character.

Micah: Versus Dumbledore, who just lies to Harry constantly.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Right.

Andrew: But Harry can keep a secret; he knows the big impact this has on Neville. Honestly, if I was in Harry’s shoes, I’d probably tell Ron and Hermione. They’re my besties. We’re the trio, right? You tell your bestie everything, pretty much. I would tell my bestie this.

Laura: Oh, I don’t know. I feel like if somebody comes to me with something that is this horrific and asks me to keep it secret, I will keep that secret. If, I don’t know, it’s something that’s very much low stakes and isn’t going to have impact if I tell my partner, I’m like, “Oh, guess what Andrew told me today?” That’s different.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: “Guess what Andrew told me? Micah purrs when he leaves him.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I love that.

Micah: But that’s well known, isn’t it?

Andrew: [laughs] Now it is.

Laura: Yeah, it’s not a secret.

Andrew: No, I just think that Harry can trust Ron and Hermione with any secret, so by extension, he’s allowed to tell them this. I respect Harry for keeping the secret, but I also think he could be more open with Ron and Hermione, and it’d be okay.

Laura: Well, he’s not being Wormtaily, okay?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: Yikes. It has to get so personal, Laura.

Micah: But this is part of Neville’s glow-up, too, right? In this book.

Laura: Yeah, it is.

Micah: This is one of the steps in that direction.

Laura: I wonder here if Neville understands the family connections at play with his parents. Because I genuinely agree; I don’t think that Malfoy knows what happened to Neville’s parents, and if he knows what happened to them, I doubt he knows that his auntie did it. But I wonder if Neville has made the connection that not only is Malfoy saying this horrible thing, but he is the nephew of the woman who did it.

Eric: Could be.

Laura: That makes it even worse, even if Drago doesn’t know. [laughs] Well, we finally do get the show that Harry was hoping for in terms of showdowns between professors. We have Umbridge v. Snape today in Snape’s Potions class.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And this just makes me think of the iconic montage in Order of the Phoenix that we get with this wonderful moment of Alan Rickman perfectly delivering the energy of this scene, when Umbridge is like, “You’ve applied for Defense Against the Dark Arts x number of times? And you’ve been unsuccessful?” And he’s like, “Obviously.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: When I read over this for this chapter it still made me smile, because I thought back to that scene.

Andrew: It’s classic.

Laura: It was so well done. But yeah, she obviously points out that while he has taught Potions consistently during his tenure at Hogwarts… and it’s very interesting to me, because with Trelawney and Snape, there’s a specific point made to make sure that both of them say exactly how many years they’ve been there, which they’re both very important to Harry’s story.

Eric: Yep.

Laura: So that’s interesting from a plot perspective. But when she asks Snape, “Why do you think the headmaster has not given you the position?” and Snape says, “You should probably ask Dumbledore about that.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: But ultimately, we know this is because the chess master ain’t going to put Snape in the cursed position until the opportune moment. He loves his opportune moments.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: He loves ’em.

Laura: How would he explain that to Umbridge?

Eric: Well, whatever Snape said to explain it would have repercussions on her in that role, because she’s about to be ousted for that same curse. If she has any misgivings about staying in the role she’s currently in teaching DADA at Hogwarts, she has another thing coming, but why would he do her the favor of telling her that?

Laura: Well, Umbridge also kind of compliments Snape. She says, “This class seems pretty advanced for their level,” but then she also suggests that the Ministry would prefer Strengthening Solutions be removed from the curriculum, and a Strengthening Solution is what it sounds like it would be; it’s a potion that makes you physically stronger. Why do we think it is the Ministry doesn’t want students at Hogwarts learning this?

Eric: I don’t know.

Andrew: They don’t want the kids to turn into a version of the Hulk, right? And take down Umbridge.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: The Society for Hulk Prevention.

Andrew: And any other Ministry… [laughs] Society… yeah, what’s the acronym there?

Eric: SHP.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, I like it. Yeah, and I mean, in terms of complimenting Snape, I wonder if this is more setup for Harry and the reader to further think that Snape is a bad guy; we can’t trust him. “Umbridge is signing off on Snape? There’s more proof that he sucks.”

Eric: Yeah, that’s not bad. Although, if he were being openly horrible to one of his students, as he usually is, I’m sure she’d give him even higher marks somehow, right? This is a pretty innocent lesson from Snape’s standpoint; they’re just doing a thing. But yeah, if she saw him really in action, she would fall in love, I think.

Laura: Eugh.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I don’t think that’s what he wants.

Eric: You know, he needs someone to take his mind off of Lily.

Andrew: What’s worse, the love affair of Voldemort and Bellatrix, or a hypothetical affair between Snape and Umbridge?

Eric: We need a Broadway show based on the Snape and Umbridge relationship.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Snape and Umbridge.

Andrew: [imitating Snape] “I love you, Dolores.”

Laura: Voldemort/Bellatrix is horrible, don’t get me wrong…

Andrew: [imitating Snape] “You are the apple of my eye. You are the pink apple of my eye.”

Eric: Oh my God.

Laura: [laughs] No, thank you.

Eric: Well, I’m kind of upset that Snape, just for… not devil’s advocate, but just sneakily… because Umbridge has a rare moment of being candid right now when she says the Ministry would prefer they maybe didn’t do Strengthening Solutions. He could very reasonably ask her why that is, and he doesn’t. And because as a reader, you kind of want to know what… it’s implied… you can guess what the reason is, as we all just did, but I wonder what Umbridge would say the reason is. Because that’s almost…

Andrew: And Snape must know too.

Eric: But that’s an indefensible kind of position, as a comment. It’s very damning for Umbridge to make that, because it’s very… on the surface level, why wouldn’t you want the students to be able to brew something that would maybe help keep them out of danger?

Andrew: Yeah, she is kind of saying the quiet part out loud.

Laura: Yeah, and I think it’s probably a case of Snape not asking the question because he already knows the answer.

Andrew: But I do think it would still be interesting to hear how Umbridge would spin it, to Eric’s point. Because I agree, Snape can figure it out himself; he’s a smart dude. But what happens when you put Umbridge on the spot like that?

Micah: I wonder how much direction, if any, Snape got from Dumbledore to just play along with Umbridge when he was being evaluated, because we know how important Snape is to Dumbledore and to this story. He doesn’t want to risk somebody like him getting sacked. Though I don’t think that would ever happen with somebody like Umbridge, because I feel like the Slytherin connection probably is important here too.

Laura: I agree. Yeah, because Umbridge is… I’ll say that I think she’s kind of going easy on Snape by comparison to what she does to the other teachers. Even Trelawney – who we’re about to talk about in a second – we know she’s not a great teacher. We know that she’s probably not really qualified to be doing what she’s doing. But Umbridge humiliates her in front of her students again and again, and we haven’t even gotten to the worst of it. So speaking of, she’s not having a great day because she got the results of her inspection back from Umbridge, and she’s not taking it well because it turns out she’s on probation.

Eric: Yeah, this hurts. This hurts to see.

Andrew: It does. It’s interesting watching Hermione react to this, too, because Hermione knows just how big of a fraud that she is. But reading this scene and looking at the headlines these days, I wanted to just make a real world connection statement. Trelawney is genuinely a fraud, at least part of the time, but what teachers are going through right now in the school is similar to what’s happening to federal employees in the US government, where they’re being asked to justify their work and prove their work, prove themselves worthy. And I just wanted to mention this because there are times where these books really… we can really tie them to what’s going on in the real world, and here’s an example of something that’s happening in these books and in the real world right now that we really haven’t connected before.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: I mean, Umbridge is using the guise of better educational reform. What she’s really trying to do, and what she’s succeeding at, is kneecapping Dumbledore. That’s why she’s appointed; that’s what she wants to do. And it’s unfortunate that somebody Trelawney, who is admittedly a complete fraud, is nevertheless… she has feelings and they’re hurt, and it makes her even less of an effective teacher, if something like that were even possible.

Andrew: Yeah, because then you’re second guessing yourself.

Micah: Well, and in both cases, you have individuals who are requesting this information that really don’t have the criteria to even be in this position in the first place.

Eric: Right, Umbridge is not an educator. She is tasked with evaluating educators, okay?

Laura: Yeah. She was appointed by the Minister…

Eric: For being cutthroat.

Laura: … who is also not an educator. [laughs]

Micah: Sounds similar to present day situations.

Eric: Nobody’s qualified.

Laura: Yep, lots of real life connections that we can make here.

Micah: We won’t go any further than that, because…

Andrew: Thank you.

Eric: It would just depress us.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: We’re here to make magic.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Well, we can feel bad for Trelawney for what she’s experiencing here. Even I think that it’s a little bit overboard. I think Trelawney… you take her for what she is, but you also understand that she’s been doing this for 16 years now, right? And she’s never been put on probation before now. So I can understand why it would be a shock to the system if you’ve been doing this job for all that time, and even if you know you’re a fraud, but you’ve still been showing up, and you’ve been doing well enough to not get put on probation, that sucks!

Micah: One of the things that stood out to me was that she is taking it out on her students a little bit. We see it with Neville. She’s physically assaulting him; not intentionally, but there is something to be said for that. However, I think a lot of what she is going through – the emotion that you’re talking about, Laura – it’s coming from the fact that it doesn’t seem like she’s getting any support. She’s been loyal to Dumbledore for these 16 years. Where is Dumbledore? He should be stepping in here. Obviously, he steps in at the most crucial of moments, but why not have him be supporting her in some capacity here? That’s where I think a lot of her frustration probably… because she goes on this rant and she talks about her dedication for so long of a period of time, and yeah, I’d be pissed off too.

Andrew: To back up my boy AD, is it possible that Albus has been talking with the professors offscreen? “Hey, just go along with what they’re doing right now. We don’t want to rock the Ministry boat too much, so we just have to sort of ride this out for a little while.” And maybe Dumbledore also met Trelawney down at the Hog’s Head to maybe get another prophecy out of her and comfort her.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: Maybe.

Eric: They just missed that large group that was in there the other day.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah, I can think of another way in which Dumbledore failed, though – sorry, Andrew – and that’s because Trelawney has been teaching for 16 years. We know she’s a fraud, but she could be operating under the delusion that she’s a good teacher because she’s been doing it for so long at this point that it’s become second nature. The problem is, if she was a substandard version of teacher the way that essentially Hermione encountered back in Book 3… and we’ve all known her to be just bad at teaching the subject; you don’t even need to be a real Seer to be able to effectively convey these methods that they’re using. It’s just she doesn’t… we never see Harry take it seriously, that she actually is inspiring within anyone – other than Lavender and Parvati – the desire to actually use this subject. It is a full-on branch of magic, and so Dumbledore should have, long ago, given her some level of coaching. We understand she’s only there because she is strategically valuable, because she heard the prophecy and she could be tortured into revealing it to Voldemort, which would be bad. But if you’re going to have somebody be this teacher here, go and give them the education and the skills to be able to actually teach the subject that you’re appointing them to. Otherwise, the second that a evaluator comes in, they’re going to do exactly what Umbridge did! I’m not saying Umbridge did the right thing, but we can see why Trelawney is now in hot water for not being a great teacher, even at surface level. At the very least, if Trelawney were a good teacher, you’d have more students rising up in outrage against Umbridge for putting Trelawney on probation. As it stands, that doesn’t happen.

Laura: No. I mean, as a student, you really couldn’t come to her defense, because it’s true.

Micah: I do think it’s important, though, that you differentiated between the fact that she’s not a fraud as a Seer, because she is a Seer, right? She’s a fraud when it comes to teaching, but how is that any different from somebody like Hagrid? And we could talk about that, but Hagrid is not a good teacher either, but we don’t… I mean, we do see him ultimately suffer the same fate as Trelawney, right?

Eric: No, that’s such a good point. I forgot… but the way you put it is right. She’s not a fraud as a Seer…

Micah: No.

Eric: … except she thinks that she is. Dumbledore has allowed her to think that she is a fraud, which, if he had actually just told her, “Hey, you made a legitimate prophecy; I can’t tell you what it was, but you did make one,” I think that would have, 16 years ago, gone a long way to boosting her confidence, which she lacks so deeply, and maybe would have helped her on her journey to being a good, competent teacher.

Laura: Well, and we also know she makes a second correct prophecy in Book 3, and I’m guessing Dumbledore never tells her this.

Eric: But that would be huge news, but she doesn’t remember making them and so as far as she knows, she is… she’s operating under the illusion that she is a false Seer and could not live up to her ancestry line.

Laura: Yeah. Well, I think probably she folds under the societal expectation that a Seer should be able to just predict the future on the spot at command, kind of like Umbridge tried to do. And probably the reality is that maybe that’s not how it works for Seers. Maybe it’s really actually normal for Seers to only have a handful of visions in their lifetime.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Laura: But we never get really any clarity on how that works.

Eric: Yeah, and I mean, no one alive today probably remembers a Seer that they knew and how it worked.

Laura: Yeah. Well, moving forward a little bit to the main event of the chapter, we find the trio in the common room. Fred and George are onto another phase of their Skiving Snackboxes, and we’ll chat about that a little bit in the odds and ends. But after everyone has gone to bed and only the trio remain in the common room, Sirius just appears in the fireplace, and he confirms for the trio that, at least from the Order’s side of the equation, they were overheard in the Hog’s Head by Mundungus. And even though he gives them a little crap for starting an illegal self-defense group, he’s looking at Harry with pride. He doesn’t have a problem with what they’re doing; he’s just very quick to tell them, “Oh, sweet children, this is so cute. Clearly, you’ve never formed an illegal society before. Let me help you.” [laughs]

Andrew: “You’ve got a lot to learn, Hermione.”

Laura: Yeah, she does. That’s what we talked about.

Eric: He even says, “Should have done it in the Three Broomsticks.”

Andrew: Yeah, I loved that he said that to her. [laughs] “And I think it’s great that you did this, but Molly doesn’t, so Ron, she wants you to be better.”

Laura: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: The whole Molly thing is really interesting to me, because Sirius is relaying the message that Molly wants Ron to not participate in this secret group. She knows that Harry is behind it with Hermione’s help; she knows that the three of them are putting this together because all that info she would have heard from Dung, and she does not approve. She tells to Ron, via Sirius, there will be plenty of time later for him to learn defensive magic, which means in a few years. My question for you guys is, is Molly in the same Order of the Phoenix as everyone else that’s talking about Voldemort being back?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: There is no three years from now! “There’s plenty of time later to learn defense.” It is an outrage what Umbridge is doing to classes.

Andrew: [imitating Hagrid] “It’s a scandal!”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: These students need to learn defense! I understand Molly is worried, but how can you possibly justify her giving this message to Ron to just not participate? Because that puts him in harm’s way! Everything she’s hoping doesn’t happen to any of her children are going to happen if they can’t defend themselves.

Micah: To layer on to your question, Eric, how is her request any different than Percy’s?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Rough.

Micah: He’s just the messenger, right?

Eric: Well, right, because…

Andrew: I think Molly is stuck between a rock and a hard place. She’s part of the resistance, but she’s also trying to be a mother, and I think that’s probably a really difficult position for her to be in, the mother of a child who’s also best friends with Harry Potter. There’s a lot at play here.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true. I think the thing is… I think where Molly goes wrong here is she doesn’t offer any alternatives, like to come at him and be like, “Hey, I understand. I want you to be able to help too. Let’s talk about some other ways that you can help that are not as dangerous as this.”

Eric: She’s downplaying the threat, is the problem. Maybe not fully consciously, but that’s what it amounts to. And I think the difference between – to answer your question, Micah, or to try to, because it’s a great question – what the difference is between what Percy says to do and what Molly says to do is that Percy tells Ron to go straight to Umbridge and confess everything Harry is doing.

Micah: That’s fair.

Eric: But Molly, in telling Ron not to join Harry and Hermione and the resistance, is essentially telling him to not be an effective resistor, is to lay down and allow the takeover of Hogwarts and everything to happen, is to be in some way complicit in the disarming of students in a time of great terror, so… they’re similar.

Andrew: She could have said something like, “Hey, I don’t want you to do this at the school. How about you come home? How about you come to 12 Grimmauld Place, and we’ll teach y’all some lessons there?”

Eric: Over Christmas break.

Andrew: Christmas break. A Christmas in training.

Laura: Yeah, that’d be a good idea.

Eric: Well, Harry could learn from Lupin again! It would be utterly amazing.

Andrew: Yeah, that would sell Harry on the idea, I’m sure.

Eric: Ah, that would be so good.

Laura: Definitely.

Eric: “Hey guys, why don’t…?” Yeah.

Micah: I don’t think it’s necessarily a fair place to put Sirius in either, delivering this message on her behalf.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: But I do think, though, at the same time, it speaks to what was brought up about the fact – Andrew, you mentioned this – Molly is in a tough spot, right? She can’t convey this because she’s on guard duty right now, and we know what she’s protecting, but also her family is so immersed in the Order. Arthur is in constant danger. We don’t know what Bill and Charlie necessarily are up to, but the fact that… go back to “The Woes of Mrs. Weasley” earlier in this book. She’s trying, in this moment, to do everything that she can to protect her family, and she recognizes the risk that somebody like Umbridge poses at Hogwarts, and she doesn’t want Ron stepping in it, so she’s trying to control the situation as much as she can.

Laura: True. It is a good point, because as you pointed out, literally everyone in the Weasley family is in danger in one way or another. And she’s probably thinking, “At least four of my children are at Hogwarts, which is probably one of the safest places for them to be, as long as they just keep their heads down and mind their business.” It’s probably out of frustration, too, I have to imagine, that she’s like, “Can you just not put yourself in danger, please? I have too much to worry about.”

Micah: 100%.

Andrew: Yeah, and none of us are parents here, so I want to include this comment from Michelle, who’s listening live on our Patreon tonight. She said, “I identify very much with Molly in this book as a mom. I would protect my kids at all costs, even if they are mad at me about it. She just is terrified something will happen to them. It is the worst nightmare.”

Laura: Totally.

Micah: Yeah, and we’ve mentioned this in a couple of episodes, too, but Molly lost two brothers in the previous war, and that has to be sitting in the back of her mind at all times.

Andrew: 100%.

Eric: And they could defend themselves.

Laura: Well, before Sirius can be much help in figuring out other locations for them to have DA practice, a certain stubby-fingered hand appears in the fireplace, kind of reaching and raking through the coals. Sirius even seems to sense that it’s coming in the fire; they see him looking around and looking behind him.

Andrew: He felt a little tickle on his backside.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] Oh, God, please. I don’t need to imagine Umbridge doing that either.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But this is just confirmation, again, of something Harry was told a few pages ago, that the Floo Network, just like every other channel of communication at Hogwarts, is being monitored. This is not a way for them to talk to Sirius. It’s not a way for them to talk to anyone, unless they go to Umbridge’s office, but they’ll do that later.

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: How much information do we think Umbridge is able to get this way? Can she see and not hear? Can she see and hear everything?

Eric: It’s weird. Maybe she… because Sirius looks around a minute before it happens, like he hears her come in the room kind of thing maybe, so Sirius is probably…

Andrew: Coming down the chimney. Ho, ho, ho! Hem, hem, hem!

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: She’s probably making a lot of noise, yeah. But no, the thing I appreciate the most is that Sirius has some level of sixth sense about it, and because he doesn’t have that sixth sense sooner, it indicates to me that she just joined the call or the conference or whatever, so that she would have heard very little, but enough to know who it was who was speaking to the Gryffindor common room.

Micah: My sense was always that she could sense that the Floo Network was being utilized in that particular part of the castle, so she knew somebody in Gryffindor tower was utilizing the Floo Network, but beyond that, I don’t think she knew who it was or what kind of conversation was going on.

Andrew: I agree with that take, because it’s described as her kind of thrashing around, trying to grab hold of something, which implies to me she doesn’t have a full handle on who is speaking, what is being said. She’s still trying to reach for it, grab it somehow, if that’s even possible.

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I was wondering. Would it be possible for her to touch Sirius somehow, via Floo Network?

Andrew: There’s a lot I would like to know about how this all works.

Eric: I think she could pull him through the fire into her office.

Laura: Oof, terrible.

Eric: And then kill him.

Micah: That would be bad for her, honestly. It wouldn’t go well for her.

Eric: You just don’t know, right? Yeah, the implication, I think, because her hands are swatting at him, or trying to grab him, I think she could put… the funniest use of the Floo Powder is the toast in the mouth of Amos Diggory, but it can get a lot more sinister than that.

Laura: Yeah, definitely. Well, that’s the end of our chapter, but we will get into our MVP of the Week and some odds and ends here.


Superlative of the Week


Laura: So for MVP of the Week, I have a question for y’all related to this very topic of Umbridge coming through the fire: What is the best way to react to Umbridge crashing your secret Floo call with your escaped convict godfather?

Andrew: I would try to slice her hand off and then throw water on the fire.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Wait, what? You just have a stray knife?

Andrew: I’d grab the sword of Gryffindor and thrash it about, yeah, and then throw water on the fire.

Eric: Yeah, that could close the call. That would be like hanging up. I like it. I have a more of a comedic response. “Oh, shit, it’s the po-po!” And run, tripping over the back of the armchair behind you.

Micah: For me, look, it’s three on one. Pull that bitch through the Floo and light her ass up.

Andrew: [laughs] God.

Laura: My goodness, this went so much more violently than I imagined.

Andrew: I know.

Eric: I’m looking forward to all the bleeping that has to be done in post.

Micah: I was going to say maybe have Crookshanks lick her fingers and then she wouldn’t stick her hand in there anymore, but she likes cats. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, but she likes cats.

Eric: Oh, Crookshanks could get at her. That would be fun.

Laura: See, I was going to go the Hogwarts Legacy route here and cast Glacius on the fire to freeze the fire, as well as Umbridge.

Eric: I like that a lot.

Laura: To be like, “Try that again.”

Andrew: Me too.

Micah: That’s the PG version of all this.


Odds & Ends


Laura: And now we’ll get into some odds and ends here quickly. First thing: I wanted to call out the Sloth Grip Roll in Quidditch. This was something that Angelina called out as them needing to practice, and I just got a kick out of imagining what this would look like.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: We’ve talked about this before, but the founders of Hogwarts thinking boys were untrustworthy. There is this moment in the chapter where Ron tries to charge up to the girls’ dormitory and the stairs turn into a slide, which he thinks is unfair, but Hermione is able to give him, I think, some pretty contextually appropriate reasoning for why that happens, based on when the castle was built. Crookshanks, very interestingly, during this sequence where Sirius is in the fire, is trying to get his face close to Sirius, and at one point Hermione even has to scoop him away from the fire to keep him from singing his whiskers.

Eric: Aww.

Laura: We’ve talked about before how Sirius and Crookshanks have a special bond, and we don’t get to see it a ton, but in moments where these characters are in the same space, Crookshanks takes the liking to Sirius that I don’t think he takes to anyone else.

Eric: Even Hermione.

Andrew: It’s really sweet.

Laura: Yeah, it is very sweet.

Eric: Yeah, Crookshanks was Sirius’s only connection to Hogwarts and the students when he had to be still outside the castle.

Laura: Yeah. And we briefly mentioned this in the discussion, but Fred and George are in the common room, and they seem to have found a new way around all of Hermione’s rules about advertising and testing their Skiving Snackboxes, and it’s to test them and demonstrate them on themselves, so they are literally demonstrating, over and over again, Puking Pastilles.

Eric: This is gross.

Laura: Yeah, one of the twins is just repeatedly barfing into a bucket, [laughs] and the other twin gives him the other tab so that he gets better again, and he’s just doing this over and over again. But they’re making a ton of money, and even Hermione has to admit begrudgingly that they’re not breaking any rules.

Eric: That she can find.

Andrew: But she also says that their skillset is useless…

Laura: Wrong.

Andrew: … when Harry wonders why they hadn’t done better on their OWLs, and I just found this so ignorant and book smart of her to say. They are street smart, and I know the activity that they’re participating in right now isn’t the sexiest thing to be doing…

Eric: Uh, it’s the opposite of that.

Andrew: … but you’ve got to look at the bigger picture here! They’re inventing very original products that students are entertained by. And yeah, they didn’t read about these in a book, but it doesn’t mean they can’t be successful with this skillset.

Eric: It’s just a failure of imagination on Hermione’s part if she can’t find something to get them to stop right now. She says they’re not breaking any rules she could find. Guess what? What about disturbing the peace? They’re retching repeatedly! The smell has got to be awful; the sound is distracting. Kids are doing homework in the common room, or trying to, and there has to be some level of disturbing the peace or just being freaking gross that… if I’m not even a prefect, I would go up to them and get them to stop somehow. This is just awful.


Lynx Line


Laura: Well, we also like to ask a question of the week of our supporters over on Patreon.com/MuggleCast, so we’re going to move into the Lynx Line now, and this is, again, our weekly question for listeners over at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. And this week’s question is what did Mundungus Fletcher do to get banned from the Hog’s Head 20 years previously?

[Eric laughs]

Laura: We learn that Mundungus was disguised as a witch in the Hog’s Head; that’s how he overheard what Harry and company were doing, and he’s in disguise while he’s monitoring Harry because he was banned from the sketchiest pub in town 20 years ago. Whatever this is, there is a grudge that runs deep here, because it does not seem like Aberforth is very discerning about his clientele. I think he’s happy to have anyone in there. [laughs]

Andrew: Let’s hear some theories, then. Xavier said,

“My guess, knowing Dung and Aberforth, is that Dung tried to steal and sell one of Aberforth’s goats.”

[Eric gasps]

“Seeing this, Aberforth exploded and let out a century’s worth of rage and anger.”

Eric: [laughs] Whoa!

“He hexed Dung out of his mind, and a battle broke out, which gave the pub its unique aura of unkemptness, and at the end of the battle, Dung gets banned from the pub. The message here is, NEVER MESS WITH ABERFORTH’S GOATS.”

Andrew: … in front of me.

Micah: Never, never.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Wow. Robert wrote, “Obviously, Dung told Aberforth that dogs are better than goats. He barely left with his head after that.”

Micah: Zachary, perhaps Zacharias Smith, says,

“As vile as Mundungus is, I’d like to believe he was doing the right thing this time by trying to liberate the poor goats. And by liberate, I mean steal them to make a profit, yet saving them from the perverse accusations against Aberforth in the process.”

Eric: He’s saving their honor.

Laura: The goats’ honor. Rachel says, “It absolutely had something to do with goats.” So many goats answers to this question, but don’t worry, there are some non-goat related answers coming up.

Eric: I love how you separated them. [laughs]

Laura: Yes. Yeah, I wanted us to be able to run through all the goat answers, because I knew that was going to be half of them, at least. So Rachel goes on to say,

“Maybe instead of stealing one, he slipped some goat hairs into Polyjuice Potion and gave it to Aberforth so Aberforth could be a goat. Obviously, that didn’t go well, since it’s not meant to be for animal transformation. Furious and humiliated, Aberforth banned Mundungus.”

Andrew: Mev, Jason, Ning, Catie, and Justin shared various theories about Dung stealing, selling, offending, and being caught alone with the goats, and also petting the goats.

Laura: “Petting” in quotation marks.

Andrew: “Petting” in quotes.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So those are all the goat answers. How about the non-goat responses, Eric?

Eric: Yeah, Badgerforth says, “Probably stole a cauldron.” And yeah, seems simple, but seems plausible. And Eleanor says,

“I suspect it was something very mundane. Fencing stolen goods! But that’s not so fun… I have an image in my head that won’t go away of party animal Mundungus dancing on the bar and swinging from the chandeliers. I think he could have a secret alter ego that comes out at times, but is perhaps not quite the right vibe for the Hog’s Head.”

That’s fun.

Micah: Angela said,

“Aberforth was doing some inventory in a different room when Mundungus snuck in and set up an unsanctioned karaoke event. He locked Aberforth in the stock room for a few hours while the Hog’s Head inn turned into the wild party place to be. Mundungus even decorated it all with brightly colored decorations. It was so popular, cheerful, and full of witches and wizards having so much fun. Aberforth was furious when he finally got out that he banned Mundungus, and Mundungus was heartbroken, which led him to become who we now know today.”

Laura: Wow. Rachelle says, “He was definitely ‘nicking things’ (mugs, etc.) to resell.”

Andrew: And finally, Emily said,

“He got caught trying to sell stolen crystal goblets that he had previously stolen from the Hog’s Head. Aberforth wasn’t even mad about the theft, but at Dung’s complete stupidity. And the Ministry is still holding the goblets for ‘evidence,’ which explains the dingy glasses there now.”

Laura: Oh, yeah, that explains the dirty glasses.

Eric: It’s a theft deterrent, yeah. That makes a lot of sense.

Laura: I love the idea that the Hog’s Head at one point…

Eric: [laughs] Was fancy?

Laura: No, no, it was still decrepit as hell, but had these fancy goblets.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Great responses as always, everyone. And listeners, don’t forget, you can participate in the Lynx Line benefit every week by becoming a patron at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. There’s a link in the show notes, so please check it out. If you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that you record on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. We’ll be having our next Muggle Mail episode at Episode 700, so just about a month away. We’ll celebrate that milestone episode of the show, read some emails, and we’ll plan a fun segment or two to celebrate the occasion. Next week, Order of the Phoenix Chapter 18, “Dumbledore’s Army” will be discussed.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s Quizzitch question was: In the mid 20th century United Kingdom, pint glasses replaced what type of drinking vessel commonly made of glass, ceramic, or pewter? The correct answer is tankards, everybody, tankards, so Hagrid’s tankard is only a few years out of date. And 36% of people say they did not look that up, and this week’s winners are Buff Daddy; Granger Things; A Healthy Breeze; The Firewhisky-ordering prefect; The Hungry, Hungry Hufflepuff; Lock in Lockhart; and Hagrid’s “pint glass of mead” doesn’t have a great ring to it. I agree.

Micah: Where’s Tofu Tom?

Eric: Tofu Tom must have taken the week off. We saw him in the Slug Club… oh, you know what? It might have been an incorrect guess.

Laura: And now you put Tofu Tom on blast?

Eric: I didn’t want to put him on blast; I just…

Micah: I love Tofu Tom. It’s always so nice when the Quizzitch winners, at the very end, you hear “and Tofu Tom.” It’s like the completion of another week’s worth of MuggleCast.

Eric: Wow, that’s really touching.

Laura: Yeah, the show’s not complete is what Micah is saying.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: And Tofu Tom will want to know what next week’s Quizzitch question is. Okay. What bird did the Ancient Greeks, Ancient Romans, and Genghis Khan all use to send their messages? It’s relevant to this past chapter. Submit your answer to us on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or if you’re already on the MuggleCast website, maybe checking out our must-listens page or our transcripts, click on “Quizzitch” from the top main nav.

Andrew: If you would like more podcasting from the four of us, check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for additional pop culture and real world talk. In our latest episode of What the Hype?!, we’re talking Nintendo Switch, which just turned eight years old, and we’re looking at what we would like to see from the Switch 2, which comes out later this year. Then over on Millennial, we’re discussing why Kindle users are mad about how Amazon is treating their ebooks, and we’re talking tipping culture in America. These shows are brought to you by Muggles like you; listener support is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast for two decades and counting, and there are a few great ways to help us out. Visit MuggleCastMerch.com to get official MuggleCast gear, including Laura’s pants, hats, hoodies, T-shirts, all kinds of things. Apple Podcasts users can subscribe to MuggleCast Gold, which gets you ad-free and early releases of MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And then for those benefits and more, pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and you’ll get access to the benefits I just shared, plus our livestreams, Lynx Line participation, a physical gift every year, a personal video message from one of the four of us that we record just for you, and you also get access to our Facebook and Discord communities. Lots of benefits to check out at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. Another great way to help us out is by leaving a review of the show in your favorite podcast app, or telling one of your Muggle friends about the show. No matter how you support us, we really appreciate it. We’re just an independent podcast, and we’re looking for support any way you are willing to help us out. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: We’ll see you next week. Watch your fireplaces.

Laura and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #694

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #694, Rookie Rule Breaker (OOTP Chapter 16, In The Hog’s Head)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom, where we go chapter by chapter through the Harry Potter books, share the latest news, and keep you updated on the forthcoming Harry Potter TV show. And this week, grab a few quid and a dirty bottle of butterbeer while we discuss Order of the Phoenix Chapter 16, “In the Hog’s Head.” I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: I actually brought a Hog’s Head glass to the recording tonight…

Laura: Ahh.

Eric: Whoa!

Andrew: … from the Wizarding World theme parks, yes.

Eric: Ah, man.

Micah: What kind of brew is inside of your mug?

Andrew: I was tempted to actually put beer in this, but it’s just my usual Celsius energy drink that I drink while podcasting.

Micah: What flavor?

Andrew: It’s one of the berry ones. Are you into Celsius now, Micah?

Micah: No, I’m not.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Micah: But I know that there are different flavors.

Eric: I haven’t ever seen it outside the can.

Andrew: Me neither.

Eric: Andrew, are you sure you grabbed the right glass and not the other glass that you keep in your office for emergencies? [laughs]

Andrew: I’ve got to say, I’m not a huge fan of the color. I, too, never see this drink outside of the can, so…

Micah: Well, in fairness, it is a mug from the Hog’s Head, so even if the liquid was clear that you poured into it, it was tainted by whatever Aberforth failed to clean out of that mug.

Andrew: This has been sitting in my cabinet unused for years, so I’m definitely drinking dust tonight.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I’m very impressed. I have mine in my cabinet; I didn’t think of it.

[Andrew laughs]


News


Andrew: Well, before we get into the chapter, we do have a couple of news items. First of all, Scholastic has announced the interactive illustrated edition of Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire. The first three books were done by MinaLima, and a few months ago – maybe a year ago now – we told everyone that MinaLima was stepping off the series; they weren’t going to finish it. It was surprising. We didn’t know why. We still don’t know why. People were mad because people love MinaLima; they created all the art in the Harry Potter and Fantastic Beasts movies, and they did a great job with those illustrated editions. Goblet of Fire and presumably onward is illustrated by Karl James Mountford, and will have paper-engineered elements designed by Jess Tice-Gilbert. Have you guys looked at the art yet? It looks very similar to MinaLima, so they’re continuing on with the artistic style.

Eric: Yeah, kind of one of our biggest questions was how do they continue this series without – this sounds nuts, but – infringing on MinaLima’s IP in a way?

Laura: Right.

Eric: Because MinaLima had evolved and grown with the movies and the books and the story of Harry Potter for so long that it’s hard to imagine this sort of product taking over for the MinaLima books and not looking a lot like MinaLima. So it looks very deliberate. It looks very nice.

Andrew: It does.

Eric: But yeah, you can see the influence, and I’m just hoping everything works out okay in the courtroom.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I’m sure that this has run through some lawyers. [laughs] I was wondering that too. But yeah, you definitely see the similarities, and yet you do see differences in the designs of the characters.

Laura: Yeah, I agree with that. They might have also cut MinaLima a check for it, for the style, for the influence. Also, they might be getting royalties off of these later editions; even if they didn’t necessarily design them, clearly the design was influenced by theirs, so there could be a deal there for them.

Micah: I don’t want to be a party pooper, but I’m not here for this.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Okay. No, that’s a good take.

Eric: Oh, man.

Micah: I’m somebody who is very much open to collecting different illustrated versions of the Harry Potter series, and I want to continue with MinaLima, but if they’re not continuing, I’m not continuing with their…

Eric: Ohh, loyalist!

Andrew: Okay, so that’s what’s left a bad taste in your mouth. It’s not necessarily the art that we’re already seeing in these early previews.

Micah: No, I’m sure these are two very hardworking people…

Andrew: I get it.

Micah: … but something doesn’t sit right with me about this.

Andrew: You’re a fan of MinaLima, you wanted MinaLima to continue the series, and now they’re not a part of it, and you’re out. I get it.

Eric: Yeah, I’ll probably be in the same boat. It is funny to read the press release surrounding this sort of thing; it includes the line, “As the US publisher of Harry Potter, it’s exciting to see J.K. Rowling’s beloved series illustrated and reimagined by a talented group of international artists over the years, including Mary Grand-Pré, Brian Selznick, Kazu Kibuishi, Jim Kay, MinaLima, Ziyi Gao, and now Karl James Mountford,” and it’s like, “Oh, don’t worry. MinaLima was just one of nine other artists that we have.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Like they’re not the biggest name in illustrated Harry Potter stuff. “They’re just one of the international artists we’ve worked with before; now we have this new one.” It’s like, okay, downplay the significance of this departure.

Laura: Well, and also, how sketchy it felt, to be perfectly honest.

Eric: It was a bit weird.

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: Andrew is going to keep me honest, though. In mid to late October, he’s going to look at my bookshelf and say, “Micah, what is that that I see there next to the Prisoner of Azkaban illustrated edition by MinaLima?”

Andrew: Right. Yeah, so the book does come out October 14, 2025. Pretty pricey: $49.99! By comparison, Prisoner of Azkaban was $39.99, and Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets were $37.99. So as the books get longer, the price gets steeper, I guess.

Eric: Yeah, the page count doubles.

Laura: I get it.

Andrew: I get it, I guess. $50 for a book? That does feel really steep.

Laura: Yeah, but it’s an illustrated edition. It’s not just a book.

Eric: True.

Andrew: How much was Jim Kay’s? Let’s see… $48. Okay, so comparable. Plus, this one has interactive elements, so that’s where that extra $2 goes. [laughs]

Laura: Exactly.

Micah: Plus it weighs about 20 lbs.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. And while we’re on the subject of illustrated editions, I just wanted to mention that we still don’t know who’s going to carry on the Jim Kay illustrated series. He did up to Book 5, and Book 5 was co-illustrated by Neil Packer, so maybe he’s taking it over. But we still don’t know who, and there’s only two books left in that series. That’s the one I’ve been sticking with, the one I’ve been loyal to, so I’m eager to hear when Half-Blood Prince is coming.

Eric: Part one or part two?

Andrew: [laughs] Stop trying to make that happen. It’s not going to happen.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Also wanted to mention that Cursed Child is going on tour over the next year, and our listeners may know that already, but new cities for the tour have been announced in recent weeks. It’ll be in Boston this November, followed by Atlanta, Laura, in February 2026…

Laura: Oh.

Andrew: … followed by Minneapolis in April 2026. It’s currently in LA and it’s going to head to DC this summer. Laura, I shouted you out because you actually haven’t seen Cursed Child yet.

Laura: I have not, no, so that’ll be my chance. Is the show going to pay for me to go?

Andrew: Is Cursed Child paying for you to see Cursed Child?

Laura: No.

Andrew: Is MuggleCast? Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Probably.

Eric: As long as you spend less than $419.32, I think this panel will be okay with it.

Laura: Okay.

Micah: Yeah, I think it’s only fair, considering that the three of us saw Cursed Child on behalf of the show.

Laura: True. I was half kidding; I was trying to basically go for a, “I’ll go if the show pays for me to go.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Maybe we could get you a press screening, Laura.

Laura: Oh, that’d be cool.

Eric: Andrew, that number was the price of tickets when it was two parts that we saw it for my 30th birthday.

Micah: And it was opening night.

Andrew: Ohh, okay.

Laura: I look forward to actually getting to see the good stuff about Cursed Child because it really… by all accounts, you just have to see it, and actually beholding all of the elements is the experience, and just don’t pay too much attention to the story.

Andrew: Right, yeah. No, it’s definitely worth seeing. If anybody’s been considering it, on the fence about it, I would definitely recommend it. It’s way better an experience than reading the script book, and the magic is very impressive. And I’m interested in seeing this leaner version of the show myself, so I definitely want to see it again; I’ve only seen the two-part version. And Micah, you have a news item for us too?

Micah: I do. So I was traveling for work last week, and apparently I wasn’t the only one, because I was out in San Francisco for the All-Star game, and I found out that Emma Watson didn’t let me know that she was going to be at the celebrity game.

Andrew: Ahh.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: And this is an event that takes place the Friday night of All-Star Weekend.

Andrew: NBA All-Stars.

Micah: NBA All-Star, yes. And she was in Oakland; I was in San Francisco, so I wouldn’t have been able to make it over, but if I knew she was going to be there, I probably would have made an exception and asked to go to the celebrity game versus the event that I was at on Friday night.

Andrew: All right, this is a mix of fanboying and humble bragging. [laughs]

Eric: We’re going to write an article for missed connections on behalf of Micah and Emma not meeting up at the All-Star game.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: But what I found interesting is that they played this up as a very rare public appearance for her. She’s not somebody who is normally out and about…

Laura: No, you’re right. She really isn’t.

Micah: … the way that we may see some other Potter stars.

Andrew: But that goes to show you how big a deal NBA All-Stars is. Emma is emerging from her cave and attending a basketball…

Laura: [laughs] Her cave?

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know. It’s this rare public appearance.

Laura: You think she lives in a cave?

Andrew: Where is she hiding normally? I don’t know. Where is she hiding? This is according to E! Online.

Micah: Isn’t she studying for a master’s degree?

Laura: I think she and her brother recently came out with their own gin. I don’t think she’s hiding.

Andrew: What?!

Micah: See, Andrew, she’s clearly not communicating with you either. You didn’t even know she has her own gin.

Andrew: Yeah, I’m a huge gin fan.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, damn. I’m going to Total Wine tonight to see if I can find this.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Oh, it’s only in the UK, it looks like. Darn. All right. Well, luckily for me, I’m going over there in May, so I’ll try it then.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: All right. Well, sorry, Micah, that you missed Emma. Better luck next NBA All-Stars.

Micah: I’m more angry at some colleagues who didn’t give me the heads up. That’s who I’m really mad at.

Andrew: There you go. Well, as we continue to analyze the books and share news with everybody and cover the Harry Potter TV show, we could really use your support, listeners, at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. Your financial support allows us to focus more time on the show and less time in the Muggle world, and in exchange for your support, we offer you instant access to lots of great benefits like bonus MuggleCast episodes, a new physical gift every year, ad-free episodes of the show, and access to our exclusive Facebook and Discord groups for Harry Potter fans and MuggleCast listeners, so be sure to check that all out. Again, it’s Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and thank you to everybody who supports us; we really appreciate it. Coming soon in a bonus MuggleCast, I review Emma Watson’s gin.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I can’t wait. The hunt for Emma Watson’s gin across all the UK.

Micah: I think that would be great content.

Laura: Yeah, actually, we should.

Andrew: All right, I’ll make a note of that. So the show’s going to buy me the gin and Laura the Cursed Child ticket. [laughs]

Eric: Look, Andrew, while you’re there, pick up some for the rest of us.

Andrew: Okay.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: All right, well, without further ado, it’s time for Chapter by Chapter, and this week we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 16, “In the Hog’s Head.” But it’s not the first time, right, Eric?

Eric: That’s right; we last discussed Chapter 16 on Episode 452 of MuggleCast. The title of that episode was “Essence of Goat,” which I think perfectly describes what goes on in the Hog’s Head. And that episode is from February 4, 2020. Here is the clip.

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 452.

Micah: “… with a great deal of long gray hair and beard. He was tall and thin and looked vaguely familiar to Harry.”

Eric: [laughs] Hey.

Andrew: Hmm, why is that?

Micah: I wonder why.

Andrew: And I love that his first words to Harry was just, “What?”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Because this is the antithesis of Albus Dumbledore. Albus Dumbledore: well-spoken, has all these amazing lines… and then Aberforth’s first word is, “What?” It’s just a perfect contrast.

Laura: Yeah, and I mean, really throws you off the scent. Did any of us, when we were reading this book for the first time, suspect that this was Dumbledore’s brother?

Andrew: Right. No.

Laura: I didn’t.

Andrew: If Aberforth walked up and said, “What do you want to drink? It is our choices that tell us who we really are.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That would have been suspicious.

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Micah: Well, there was no other chapter I’d rather return to MuggleCast for than this one.

Eric: Welcome back, Micah.

Micah: Such an appropriate chapter for us to discuss this week. And look, we start things off; we’re headed to Hogsmeade, but not before we get sniffed at a little bit – literally sniffed at – by Filch. So does everybody not have contraband on them as we head to a little time off here in the Hog’s Head?

Laura: No promises.

Andrew: No, sir. Let’s do it.

Eric: [laughs] Laura is just…

Micah: Andrew, I’m wary of you. I’m afraid you’re going to get us stopped for some reason, and Filch is going to pull you over to the side.

Andrew: Excuse you. I got nothing to hide.

Micah: Well, you’ve all heard of Hogwarts: A History; now it’s going to be time for the Hog’s Head: a history. I figured we could have a little bit of fun with this Hogsmeade dive bar.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Wow.

Micah: What?

Andrew: I guess it is a dive bar.

Micah: It is a dive bar.

Laura: It is totally a dive bar.

Micah: At night, that place is popping.

Andrew: [laughs] Seedy as hell.

Eric: This is one of the places I would not actually take a dive in on any circumstance. If my face is that close to the ground, I’m going to throw up.

Andrew: It probably does not smell nice in there.

Micah: Well, it depends if you like essence of goat.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: If you don’t, then it probably doesn’t smell great at all. It probably… are we thinking it smells like when you go to a petting zoo?

Eric: Maybe. Stone floor with tons of… I don’t know; I imagine hay, a hay-like scent, but just a buildup of grime over a hundred years. Yeah, I think that’s probably not far off. Also, people smell. That’s just a general fact, too. It doesn’t need to smell so much like animals; if they don’t have proper cleanliness, it’s going to be the stuffiest kind of just grimy bar in every way imaginable.

Andrew: I imagine it smelling like Bourbon Street in New Orleans. It smells like several things I don’t want to have to bleep on the show, so I won’t.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It just smells very nasty there. Anything that could come out of the human body, that’s what Bourbon Street smells like.

Eric: Oh, man.

Micah: You think that’s what the Hog’s Head smells like, though?

Andrew: Yeah!

Laura: I don’t think people are having raves at the Hog’s Head.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: I don’t think they have Bourbon Street energy in the Hog’s Head, to be clear.

Andrew: I don’t know. Well, all right, all right, I do like the farm idea. I could definitely imagine it smelling like hay, I think Eric mentioned.

Eric: Yeah, maybe like sour milk.

Laura: Oof. Yeah, maybe like a cross between a petting zoo and a dive bar, because that’s basically what this is. [laughs]

Micah: Well, the official text says that “It was not at all like the Three Broomsticks, whose large bar gave an impression of gleaming warmth and cleanliness. The Hog’s Head bar comprised one small, dingy, and very dirty room that smelt strongly of something that might have been goats. The bay windows were so encrusted with grime that very little daylight could permeate the room, which was lit instead with the stubs of candles sitting on rough wooden tables. The floor seemed at first glance to be earthy, though as Harry stepped onto it he realized that there was stone beneath what seemed to be the accumulated filth of centuries.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Eugh. That’s terrible. Has anyone ever experienced that?

Eric: Laura, you typically enjoy a dive bar.

Laura: I do love a good dive bar. I can’t say that I’ve ever been in one that was quite this filthy, but I think it’s to be expected in a dive bar environment that it’s not going to be gleaming, shining, beautiful in terms of the environment. It’s going to be a little grubby. It’s going to be a little grungy. But you can get some good beers there. Actually, one of my favorite…

Andrew: It’s going to be dark. It’s going to be cozy. It’s going to be cheap.

Laura: Thank you. That too.

Micah: And a little odorous.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: For sure. You can count on that there. [laughs]

Andrew: Bourbon Street.

Eric: Well, I will say – this is maybe a slight preview of next week’s Quizzitch question – but in general, the UK is full of these pubs that have been there for over a hundred years. You can actually find pubs that have been in operation since the 1800s.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. That’s one of the amazing things about England and the UK, all the old bars.

Eric: Yeah, so that casts it in almost a pleasant light in the sense of just tradition. Like, “My grandfather drank here every night” kind of a thing.

Andrew: Laura, you have a dive bar recommendation, right?

Laura: Oh, yeah. So actually, one of my favorite dive bars is in New York City; it’s in Greenwich Village. It’s the Old Rabbit Club. Micah, if you’ve never been, you should. They have so many amazing beers from around the world, and it is this cramped little basement, clearly intended to be used for storage, and somebody just turned it into a dive bar. But it’s really, really good.

Andrew: I also have a New York dive bar recommendation. Laura, you and I have been there. It’s called DBL: Dive Bar Lounge.

Laura: Yep.

Andrew: Let’s just say Dumbledore would be a big fan of DBL.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Micah, I think you should go for research purposes. It’s in Hell’s Kitchen.

Micah: [laughs] And report back to you?

Andrew: Oh, look at this – I’m not even joking – just around the corner is a coffee shop called the Jolly Goat Coffee Bar. This was made to be.

Laura: It’s meant to be.

Andrew: Aberforth can hang out at the coffee bar and Albus can hang out at DBL. This is the slowest-moving Chapter by Chapter ever.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: You know what? This is actually maybe the most faithful way of discussing this chapter, as a matter of fact.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: We’re all looking at different types of bars.

Eric: “What are your favorite bars? In what ways are they similar to the Hog’s Head?”

Laura: I mean, it does set the scene for what’s about to happen.

Andrew: It sure does.

Micah: It does, because despite its appearance, part of the allure is the fact that it isn’t all that appealing to the average person, right? And we see a lot of business go down here throughout the course of the Harry Potter series. There’s even an event that is rumored to have taken place all the way back in 1612, the goblin rebellion. The Hog’s Head was supposedly a hideaway of sorts for witches and wizards during this rebellion.

Eric: I’d rebel too when I got a look at these cleanliness standards.

Micah: Well, you clearly want Umbridge to come here and investigate and clean it up, right?

Eric: I think she could just straighten it out a little bit, yeah. I think she could shape people up.

Micah: But I would say for us, the most notable event that’s taken place here prior to the meeting of Dumbledore’s Army is the prophecy. This is where Trelawney delivers Harry and Voldemort’s prophecy to Dumbledore to an eavesdropping Snape. It takes place just above the pub here in the Hog’s Head.

Eric: Yeah, this is such a storied place, and it’s almost… I don’t know, humble origins. This is like where Christ’s manger was.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: It’s that level of destitute, and just totally… you would never suspect, but everyone who’s here uses this place for exactly what it offers. The students use it because it’s a way to not be overheard, but – asterisk – only by the people that they don’t want to be overheard by. [laughs] They’re overheard by all these spies. As it turns out, everyone in there that’s not a student is pretty much working for somebody else, which is how their secret gets out, but that’s getting ahead of ourselves. But the people that are in here prefer it in here for what it’s offering, and Hagrid is a regular; he also prefers the clientele that this place attracts. They’re the sort of people who are more likely to have a hidden dragon egg for trade on them than the kind that are right off the main drag.

Micah: Right, this is where that conversation takes place between Hagrid and Quirrellmort. And we know, of course, coming in Deathly Hallows there’s a secret passage that is created from the Hog’s Head to Hogwarts for the members of Dumbledore’s Army to be able to communicate regularly with Aberforth, so lots of good things coming out of a place that smells like goats.

Eric: And you almost forgot to mention, Micah, that you and I first tried Firewhisky in the Hog’s Head.

Micah: Oh, yeah. That’s right.

Eric: Down in Orlando.

Andrew: And I just showed off this cup; I got it at the Hog’s Head.

Eric: Yes!

Andrew: And I have to say, this is one of my favorite places to hang out at the Wizarding World lands. It’s sort of like how it’s described in the books. It’s dark, it’s cozy, it’s clean… thank goodness.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: You don’t have to worry about any unwashed cups, and the floor is squeaky clean and all that. But it’s a nice spot to hang out, and there’s even a back patio. If you’re looking at the bar, you turn to the left, you can get onto a back patio, which is a quiet spot if you’re trying to catch a break from all the hustle and bustle, so yeah. Oh, and the literal hog’s head hanging behind the bar comes to life every five to ten minutes or whatever it is, so it’s a good spot.

Eric: Yeah, that’s really cool. And for all the reasons that you tend to avoid theme parks, the Hog’s Head section of that theme park is the respite from the main crowd. There could be hours long waits to get into or get food at the Three Broomsticks, but the small room off the side of it that’s the Hog’s Head, maybe there’s a line out the door 5-10 people deep. You’re served; you get a drink, at least, in 20 minutes.

Micah: And there’s a bit of an underground drink menu, right? I feel like we’ve ordered off of that a couple times.

Eric: Yeah, there’s a secret menu. I’m trying to remember.

Andrew: I think they do have hard liquor, but they don’t advertise it?

Eric: I think that’s it.

Andrew: Don’t quote me on that, but I think that’s what’s going on.

Eric: Yeah, I think somebody told us to get a Long Island Iced Tea, and it was the strongest Long Island I’ve ever had. [laughs]

Micah: Well, it was very helpful for me in terms of being able to get onto Hagrid’s Magical Creatures Motorbike Adventure.

Andrew: Helpful?!

Micah: Since I am not a roller coaster person.

Andrew: Oh. That’s an easy roller coaster, though. And I hate roller coasters; if I could do that Hagrid one, you can too.

Micah: Okay. Well, I did, with the help of the Hog’s Head.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I will say my favorite hack that I’ve done is I’ve brought in a plastic shot of Fireball and then I order a butterbeer at the Hog’s Head, and then I dump the little thing of Fireball into the butterbeer, and then I have an alcoholic butterbeer to enjoy at the Wizarding World. Because I think, as most people know, when you order butterbeer at the parks, it’s not actually alcoholic, unfortunately, for us adults.

Micah: Well, the Hog’s Head is a quieter space, which means that the group that is gathering here is much more easily overheard. So while it is off the beaten path and secluded, it’s certainly more noticeable when a group of Hogwarts students are there on their free weekend. So while Hermione may have had the right thought initially about where to gather, was this the right choice?

Laura: No, it wasn’t.

Andrew: Really?

Laura: And obviously we know Hermione gets called out for this later, but I honestly think they would have done better to meet up at the Three Broomsticks or somewhere where it was more common for students to be gathering. In an environment where it’s already really loud, it’s going to be harder for people to overhear you. You’re not going to look out of place; you’re not going to raise any questions for anyone. It’s kind of like being hidden in plain sight.

Eric: I like that for sure, that aspect of it. Yeah, ultimately this is still early stages, so the fact that they met up and had a meeting and were seen and overheard doing so, there’s still not, ultimately, a lot of info to report on them. It’s best that they get this out of the way and then immediately find a more secluded place to actually do the meetings, which is what happens. But had they had to have another type of meeting here, it wouldn’t have worked, and all of the details of everything they were attempting to do would have been leaked to the very least people that they wanted.

Andrew: I do like this from a creative perspective, though, in terms of the author’s choice, because I think it does symbolize… the Hog’s Head symbolizes the underground nature of their meeting and their intentions. It’s this dark, seedy place with mystery people. This is a… they’re undercover, if you will, at the Hog’s Head, making some plans that their superiors would not like them to be making, so I just like it from a symbolism perspective.

Eric: I like that. I mean, it’s exactly the sort of place you’d expect something subversive to be getting off the ground, except in this case, it’s students trying to get educated.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: It’s all about that going underground feel, exactly that. And yeah, I think it would actually be really natural for someone this age to think that this would be the right meeting location because of all of the ways that we’ve described it. But as people who’ve reached adulthood, I think we would choose somewhere else.

Eric: I mean, Madam Puddifoot’s is another common place where it really wouldn’t be too out of place. Also, the Three Broomsticks does have that room upstairs that Flitwick and McGonagall and Cornelius retire to. I understand that you probably have to speak with Rosmerta, but we know that her sympathies would probably… somebody somewhere – maybe Fred – gets on really well with Rosmerta, so they could probably use that room.

Micah: [laughs] What does that mean?

Eric: I just mean he has a good rapport.

Micah: Oh, I can see that.

Andrew: See, I don’t think the issue is necessarily the location; it’s Hermione shrugging off the idea that Umbridge or somebody else could be at the Hog’s Head right now. This comes up in this chapter; Harry or somebody says, “Could that tall woman over there be Umbridge?” And then Hermione is like, “Umbridge is shorter than that woman.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Okay? So Umbridge is walking around on stilts to disguise herself; something like that could feasibly happen in the wizarding world. Umbridge aside, there could be somebody else there who shouldn’t be overhearing what they’re talking about. Lucius could be there, for all we know, under one of these cloaks. It just seems very irresponsible and out of character for Hermione to not be suspicious of who is exactly in the bar at that moment.

Laura: Well, she’s out of her element, honestly. Hermione doesn’t really have street smarts.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: And I feel like she kind of bit off more than she could chew here, because we see how nervous she is when she’s finally up in front of everyone, and it’s her job to pull everybody together and explain to them why they’re here. She kind of realizes she maybe didn’t… at least it seemed to me she realizes she didn’t prepare as much as she should have.

Eric: When you take that into account, it makes more sense that she’s leading with this magical security that she has with the list, the fact that she protects what they’re doing the only way that she can. There’s a lot of elements that she can’t control, the fact that it’s so tight with her spellwork on the contract that they sign, and locking them in in that way maybe accounts for – or she assumes will account for – the backup. But I’ve got to give props to Hermione anyway because Harry is making this damn near impossible. She has done him a real solid by putting him up to this, saying that she thinks he would be a great teacher, and even though he’s flattered or likes the idea, he still doesn’t say anything for two weeks after that gets suggested, and she has to prod him, and he snaps at her, and she’s like, “Oh, and don’t snap at me,” and he’s like, “Oh, I’m not,” but he wants to. The fact that she makes this happen, she goes around, she does the outreach, she gets all the people from all the Houses to actually show up, and manages to do so up to this point undetected… Hermione is the MVP here. Yes, she does not account for everything, but this would not have happened were it not for Hermione, and then including all of the future things that she does to make the DA happen, like the coins… I’m just very impressed by… this book really wouldn’t have worked without her.

Laura: Totally. And I don’t think anyone here is criticizing her by any… because at the end of the day, she’s a child in this moment, and it’s actually really incredible – to your point, Eric – that she does accomplish everything that she accomplishes with the DA from the beginning.

Eric and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: They really end up doing the exact thing that Umbridge and Fudge are afraid that they’re going to do, and that is forming Dumbledore’s Army. And I think that Hermione definitely should get credit for organizing all of this, but may have been a little bit shortsighted in picking the location. We, of course, as adults can sit here and debate the pros and cons of doing it at the Hog’s Head…

Laura: Of course.

Micah: … but there were real concerns that should have been in the back of her mind, especially when Harry was raising it, which somebody brought up earlier. And we do know – and we’ll talk a little bit about this later on – that there are two people, actually, of importance that overhear these conversations. One goes to Dumbledore; the other goes to Umbridge.

Eric: Yep.

Micah: So it really is surprising that Hermione wouldn’t have taken that a little bit more into account. Though I will say, going to a place like the Three Broomsticks or someplace else that’s well known within Hogsmeade… this is not a small group of people.

Andrew: [laughs] No.

Micah: This is 25 people congregating together, so that in and of itself likely would have drawn some attention as well. But I do want to briefly talk about… I know we referenced Aberforth in our MuggleCast Time-Turner segment, but the person at the bar who looks vaguely familiar to Harry. I know Harry has a lot on his mind here, but he couldn’t give it a little bit more thought of “Why does this person look familiar to me?” And nobody else sees it either? Not Ron, not Hermione?

Andrew: It’s a fun little Easter egg teasing what’s to come and who it actually is. But again, you think about this space. It’s dark in there; there’s a lot of people around. Harry is probably a little nervous about this upcoming meeting. He’s not thinking totally clearly about who this could potentially be, so I forgive him for this.

Eric: Yeah, if he were bored out of his mind, not there doing anything else, and found himself with a few hours to kill, he’d nail it. He’d know exactly who this guy was. But that’s sort of also the brilliance of how – again, getting back to the manger scene here – you wouldn’t expect the brother of Albus Dumbledore, renowned wizard, to be found in this place.

Andrew: No.

Eric: Why it works that Aberforth is spying for Albus, too, and his brother, is because nobody would suspect. They usually… I imagine ne’er-do-wells would go into this pub to do something that is not going to be known or noticed by Albus Dumbledore specifically, and that’s the brilliance of it all, is the fact that… yeah.

Micah: Yeah, because his brother is there spying, most likely.

Eric: Well, exactly.

Micah: When they’re on speaking terms, of course. So Eric, you were talking a little bit about this earlier: Harry’s thought process in whether or not he should teach Defense Against the Dark Arts. And eventually, Hermione does get him to come around, and he does say he’s given it quite a bit of thought. And I’m wondering, is there a part of him – knowing that he is part Harry, part Horcrux, and that Voldemort so much desired to teach Defense Against the Dark Arts – that maybe part of this is the Horcrux, part of it is Harry? Or maybe not, but I wanted to throw it out there.

Eric: I think he doesn’t go into this like he does so many other things, with a vengeance or an anger of wanting to get Umbridge. The rebellion thing is a side effect, essentially. The rebellious tone that Dumbledore’s Army takes, and the sort of tongue-in-cheek rebelliousness, is ultimately secondhand. If Harry wanted revenge for what Umbridge did to his hand and was therefore starting this group, I would suggest that the Horcrux is deeply involved in his decision-making here, but this seems to be almost like a bright light into the purity of Harry, and his ability to escape Voldemort to this point comes from the light side. Though, maybe the dark. But I think right now, it’s probably not the Horcrux, in my opinion.

Andrew: I agree with that as well. Harry is always an adventurous person; he’s up for trying new things. He’s a born leader. We see in this chapter he’s subconsciously planning out lessons after Hermione dropped the seed in his head. And I think he’s inspired by his friends, too, to lead this class. He knows they need him. He probably is flattered that they think he could lead a class. So yeah, I just think it’s in Harry’s character to actually realize that he wants to lead this class.

Laura: I was just reflecting on Harry’s experiences earlier in this book, where he was really jealous of Ron and Hermione being prefects and feeling like he didn’t have anything he was being celebrated for, and he was going through that running list in his head of all the things he’d done that Ron and Hermione hadn’t done, and he finally had to sit back and admit to himself, “I’m better at Quidditch, but I’m not better at anything else.” And I think that kind of tanked Harry’s morale for a while there, so it’s actually good to see him realize, “Oh, I do have something that I’m good at. I do have something else that makes me special.” So I’m going to vote not the Horcrux.

Andrew: I think Micah’s Horcrux is making him think it’s a Horcrux.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: You think dark.

Eric: It’s always a worthwhile question to ask, especially in this book.

Laura: Oh, yeah. We should always ask.

Eric: I do feel for Harry, though. I mean, he’s spent all year so far feeling so maligned because nothing short of the Minister for Magic is calling him a liar, and he’s still having to contend with that. In fact, at one point, he says to Hermione, “Oh, I understand now why everyone’s here. They want to hear me talk about this situation.” He feels like he didn’t earn it.

Andrew: Yeah, and in the case of leading Dumbledore’s Army, this is something that’s in Harry’s control. Eric, you were just talking about the Ministry coming for him, the Prophet coming for him, coming for Dumbledore. Here’s something he can take into his own hands, seize the opportunity, and right the ship. Set the record straight.

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: In these uncertain times, this is something that he can actually take on, and maybe it’ll be a good distraction, too, and it’s his way of clapping back and responding to the Ministry and Umbridge and the Prophet. And I think it was really cool to see Harry feel inspired to teach this class when he started subconsciously thinking of these lessons. I think we should all be so lucky as to have these moments in our lives where we get these ideas in our head and we get so excited about them, we just can’t stop thinking about them.

Micah: Totally. And one of the things that is really great about the group that shows up is that it isn’t just Gryffindors – it’s Hufflepuffs, it’s Ravenclaws – and he almost gets pumped up by the conversation that starts happening. They’re really building him up, talking about all the things that he has been able to achieve over the course of these last couple of years, and in many cases, it’s coming from some of the most unlikely of individuals, right? Susan Bones – who expected her to be somebody who throws out the fact that Harry can produce a full corporeal Patronus?

Eric: He doesn’t even know her!

Micah: Right.

Eric: Some stranger is like, “Hey, he can do this really cool thing.”

Andrew: We’re seeing… and this is a good example of inter-House unity. We’ve been hoping to see this. We were talking about this a few weeks ago.

Micah: Totally. And for the Hufflepuffs, there are questions about Cedric, and I think that that’s only natural that his Housemates would want to know what happened to him. And I can understand Harry maybe getting a little angry with that, but these are people who clearly believe Harry on some level – otherwise they wouldn’t be here – and they want to learn from him. They want to be able to learn Defense Against the Dark Arts.

Eric: They see the need.

Laura: Yeah, and also – I agree, Micah – their curiosity is natural. They spent the entire summer being fed this BS narrative that Dumbledore is losing his mind and that Harry is crazy and making everything up. And it’s very clear from Harry’s demeanor at school that he’s calling BS on all of that, so they’re coming to him and saying, “Okay, well, can we hear your side, then? Because we’ve only heard their side.” Now, that doesn’t mean it’s Harry’s job to give that to them, but I also don’t think it’s a sin for them to be curious, for them to want to know, “Okay, well, then what happened?”

Andrew: No. Harry should have started a podcast.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: “My story: Episode 1.”

Laura: That’s the answer to everything.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Between this and the Rita Skeeter tell-all interview that Harry eventually gives… that’s his true clapback; that’s his true… and Hermione also completely arranges that. I mean, Hermione is the GOAT, really.

Laura: Oh, listen, these two would have been dead halfway through the first year if it weren’t for her; I think that is well established. And another thought I had is Harry wants to be mad at Hermione in this moment, because he’s like, “Why didn’t she anticipate that this would be the reason for people to come do this?” And I get it, I understand the feeling, but I think she actually kind of did him a favor by breaking the dam with some of his peers outside of school, with a smallish group of peers, rather than continuing to allow the pressure to mount between Harry and the entire school. At least now he has a network of people outside of Ron and Hermione who he can confide in, relate to, spend time with.

Eric: She did her job. She just had to get them in the door.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: Get them to see maybe what’s going on, and then the event unfolded naturally because they do have a common enemy; they have a common purpose. And even though he’s very against the idea at this juncture of telling them more about Cedric or reliving his trauma, he ultimately sees that communicating with them about what he can offer is how to break through this bubble that they’re all in.

Micah: Yeah, I think that we could ask the question whether or not Hermione could have prepared Harry more for this moment. I don’t really think it’s her responsibility to do that, and I don’t think she could have anticipated all of the different questions or topics of conversation. She could have guessed probably that Cedric would come up. But a lot of the other things that are talked about, they need to hear from Harry. In order for Harry to be validated, in their mind, he needs to sell them. “Why should we join Dumbledore’s Army?” Now, there’s clearly a desire on their part, otherwise they wouldn’t be there, but I still think part of it is Harry needs to close the deal.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: It just takes Harry a minute to realize that, I think. Once he does, it all works out.

Micah: And Laura, you don’t think that Hermione was maybe even prepared fully for this moment.

Laura: No, I really don’t think she was. Even referring back to what I said before about Hermione is kind of out of her element here with what she’s doing; she’s never broken the rules in this way before. And actually, I want to give a shout-out to Michelle in our Discord, who said, “She’s just a rookie rule-breaker, and it’s her first time. She still got it done.” And I have to agree.

Eric: There’s a limit to how much preparedness you’re going to have ever. But also, I do feel the need to point out she’s not breaking the rules. She checked; this strictly isn’t illegal. It’s not!

Laura: Yeah, she’s not technically breaking the rules…

Eric: Again, she checked.

Laura: I know, but she also is capable of reading between the lines and understanding what new rules will get put in place if they are caught doing what they’re doing.

Eric: Can you imagine if earlier in the series a couple of students from all the Houses put together a study group for Potions to improve over Snape’s teaching of the subject? Like, “Hey, guys. This teacher is no good. Let’s get good at Potions in spite of him.” What kind of effect that might have had were Snape to find out, because this is the same thing with Umbridge that they’re doing. It’s like, “Let’s help each other to all be better in this subject that we can’t get the education through normal means.”

Micah: But at least with Snape, there’s been a level of consistency, whereas with Defense Against the Dark Arts, this is the first time where they’re being told, “No, you need to follow the textbook,” versus doing something that is a little bit more hands-on, right? That’s just my thought on it. And I think this is a great moment for Harry, because he’s really channeling so much of what he learned from Lupin in his third year. Because if you think about what he likely learned in the first two years of Defense Against the Dark Arts, it wasn’t a whole lot of anything. He really learned what he learned from Lupin, and maybe some from Bad-Eye Fakey in his fourth year. But it’s great to see him in this moment. Now, putting pen to paper is a whole different ball game, so I wanted to ask the group, what would it have taken us to sign up for Dumbledore’s Army? Now, I understand this is the ’90s. You sign up for clubs on a piece of paper.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: But you just think about – we were talking earlier – who’s lurking around? If somebody is to get hold of that piece of paper, everybody who’s on it is going to be in deep doo-doo.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s the handwritten sign-up list that would be scaring me off, and I understand what a couple of the people at the meeting were hesitant about. And as we do learn later, Hermione – as bright as she is – kind of street smart, actually, in this sense, in this example. She does have a plan for this list and how it could punish any tattletales. That part is way too risky for me; it’s not so much the Hog’s Head. But I’m also wondering if, after the scene when Hermione goes to shop for a new quill, that this is some sort of hint or foreshadowing that she had done something special with the quill and parchment.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Because it just seems so random for her to shop for a new quill right after this meeting.

Eric: I really love that catch.

Andrew: What would it have taken you guys to be convinced?

Eric: I did sign up for chain letters and all sorts of… I was just… I mean, my inbox, if you saw the number I’m staring at right now, it’s just absolutely insane.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I can’t really get a handle on all the things I’ve willingly signed up for, so I haven’t learned anything from spam and phishing in the 21st century. So does that answer your question?

Andrew: I guess so.

Micah: You were all in, basically.

Eric: I’m all in.

Andrew: “A newsletter? Sign me up.”

Eric: “You want to get me 10% off?”

Andrew: “Put me in, coach. I’m ready to read.” [laughs]

Micah: How about you, Laura?

Laura: Yeah, if I were to put myself in the shoes of being a student at this table, yeah, I totally would have signed. Especially at that point in my life, I was going to protests; I was very, very engaged.

Eric: Aw, heck yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Rebel.

Laura: Yeah, I did not care about people knowing about the things that I believed in. But I will say, there are probably some better ways that this could have been anonymized and still had the same effect. Could people have used their initials? Could people have left a mark, like a fingerprint? Dip their finger in some ink and leave a fingerprint, and could it have had the same effect?

Eric: That seems even more scary, though.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: If you have to… something’s going to take a sample of your essence, rather than just quill and parchment. Quill and parchment, at least, is unassuming.

Micah: You could have used the essence of Murtlap. Or milk of…? Whatever you talked about on the last episode.

Andrew: No, not again!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m wondering… it would have been cool if the quill could anonymize the names as they were written down, and then maybe Hermione, being the owner of the quill, is the only person who can actually see the real names. Something like that.

Eric: I like that.

Andrew: Something Marauder’s Map-esque, where it’s hidden away from prying eyes. That would have been cool. This reminds me, back in fourth or fifth grade I actually made a signup form for my classmates to sign, in which we all agreed that this other kid in my class, Anthony Worrell, was a little bully, and he’s got to stop that!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It was like a petition, like, “Anthony is a bully; somebody put an end to this.” [laughs] I think I presented it to the teacher or something. I still have this; my mom saved it. My parents got a kick out of it.

Laura: [laughs] Oh no.

Andrew: But that was my Dumbledore’s Army signup form. That was my act of rebellion. [laughs]

Eric: It’s effective. And I think that we’re more likely to sign something if it’s our peers, in between our peers. The thing is, it does benefit them, having a list, even if it’s not magically binding – which it is – but because there are people they don’t know there. Harry doesn’t even know the Gryffindors that showed up here, and Cho brought her friend, who doesn’t have a name at this point. There are a number of people that, in order to get in touch with them again, the same way they were gotten in touch with the first time won’t work. People overheard other people, etc., etc. So having their names, really, ultimately is the only way to keep track of who was here and who’s going to be expecting an update.

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: Well, one person who will have no qualms about signing that piece of paper is Luna.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: Before we wrap up the discussion here on the chapter and get to some odds and ends, I did want to just talk about Luna versus Hermione, because she really has no qualms at all about speaking her mind and standing up to Hermione. I think Hermione doesn’t realize it, of course, now in this moment, but so much of what she focuses on is the book smarts, and unless it’s right in front of her and she can see it and she can prove it… Luna, on the other hand, she has a bit more imagination, and I like how Luna is willing to challenge Hermione in this moment.

Laura: Yeah, do we agree with Luna?

Eric: That Heliopaths exist?

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Well, I mean, yes, but secondarily, do we agree with her assessment of Hermione?

Andrew: Well, I agree with Micah; it is refreshing to see somebody push back against Hermione, even if the information is not true. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, I agree.

Andrew: But everybody always just believes everything Hermione says for the most part, and here’s somebody who’s just staunchly disagreeing with her. It’s like, “Oh, this is good. Fight!” What was your question, Laura? Sorry.

Laura: I was just asking do we agree with Luna? Do we think this is a valid criticism of Hermione?

Eric: I think specifically she says, “What, you won’t believe anything unless it’s shoved right under your nose?”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah, I think that’s probably pretty fairly accurate.

Andrew: Yeah, if you think about how often she is reading, anything under her nose is going to be a book, I think is the implication from Luna. So unless she reads it in a book, she ain’t buying it, Luna thinks.

Eric: And it’s one of Hermione’s greatest strengths, because she’s one of the most well-read characters we have, and so you do need that from time to time.

Laura: Yeah. It is just funny to see Hermione and Luna find themselves in the same orbit, because they have this one shared belief that the Ministry is corrupt and that Voldemort is back, but they agree on absolutely nothing else. [laughs]

Eric: It’s all it takes. That is your common ground right there, saving the world.

Laura: Totally.

Micah: Well, and the truth is likely somewhere in the middle between those two. But just a proud Ravenclaw moment for me there with Luna.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Aww.

Laura: Yep.

Micah: And I think that takes us to the end of this chapter. I know there’s a little bit of romance conversation in who’s dating who and who’s interested or not interested in who anymore.


Odds & Ends


Micah: But a few odds and ends to this chapter: We mentioned earlier there’s some eavesdropping going on in the Hog’s Head, as is usually the case there, right, Andrew?

Andrew: Yeah, Mundungus is there. But I also was just thinking… we’ve kind of talked about this already, so I won’t repeat what I was thinking earlier in terms of who might be there, but it’s kind of too bad that Sirius actually wasn’t in Hogsmeade with them this time like he wanted to be, because he may have been able to sniff out Mundungus or any other suspicious lurkers at the Hog’s Head.

Eric: Ahh, yeah.

Andrew: And I wanted to call that out, because Sirius does come up in this chapter. Harry thinks about how Sirius wanted to come with them to Hogsmeade. He could have been helpful here.

Eric: Yeah, so I think just for the record, and to state it, Mundungus Fletcher is here. He’s the hag that’s mentioned, the tall hag that Harry thought could have been Umbridge, but that’s not how Umbridge finds out about this meeting. Umbridge finds out from Willy Widdershins; you remember him? The exploding toilets guy? And he wants to reduce his sentence, and in order to do that, he trades the information – pretty quickly, actually – with Umbridge, because at the beginning of the next chapter, she knows. So yeah, Willy Widdershins. Sorry, Willy. You’re why we can’t have nice things.

Laura: Does she actually reduce his sentence? Does she actually follow through on it?

Eric: Probably not.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I mean, maybe. Actually, I think they read in the Prophet later that he was.

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: I also wanted to follow up on Harry’s scars. In this chapter, Harry doubts whether the words that are “etched on the back of his hand would ever fade entirely.” That’s a quote. And I wanted to call this out because, as we discussed a couple weeks ago on the show, if you go see Harry Potter and the Cursed Child, you actually still see the scars on the back of Harry’s hand! That’s really impressive.

Eric: You’ve got to look for this, Laura, when you see it in Atlanta.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: See his hand scars.

Andrew: Now we’ve got to buy Laura a front row seat so she can see it.

Laura: I know. You’ve got to get me a VIP seat.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: She just yells, “I see them! I see them!”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Everybody else in the theater is like, “What? See what?”

Micah: “Who’s the perv with the binoculars?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: In the front row. And then finally, just wanted to note that while the trio is walking around Hogsmeade, they see Fred and George and Lee Jordan hanging outside of Zonko’s Joke Shop. And this just made me wonder if they were doing some early research for Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes, or if this was some sort of foreshadowing, because it’s interesting it’s noted that they’re in front of Zonko’s, of all places. And sure, they like Zonko’s, but given what happens later, I wonder if it’s foreshadowing.

Micah: Yeah, and this made me think – when you said this, Andrew – about Hogwarts Legacy, and one of the Easter eggs outside of Zonko’s is that every once in a while if you go past, you’ll see two redheaded kids peering into the window.

Andrew: Oh, I didn’t know that. I’ll have to go look for that. That’s cool.

Eric: I also think Fred and George seen in the joke shop… they have this… I don’t know if it’s a Probity Probe, but they have something they threaten to stick Zacharias with. I find it really interesting that they’re using the Hogsmeade weekend for further R&D, and it’s clear that they probably are disassembling these items to see how they work, to figure out what makes them tick, and figure out how they’re going to improve upon them. It’s classic entrepreneurial behavior and inventor behavior. I like to see it, actually. I like to see any R&D Fred and George are doing that doesn’t involve tricking children into taking things that are going to affect them.


Superlative of the Week


Micah: All right, well, it’s now time for our version of MVP of the Week, and this has to do with our pen pal MVP. Thanks, Andrew, for the suggestion. Who would we be most likely to be pen pals with? Who would we really enjoy writing on the regular?

Andrew: I think Charlie Weasley would be fun to write to regularly. He’s in the broader wizarding world, and it’d just be interesting to hear what he has to say about dragons. That’s what I really want to talk to him about.

Eric: Is this because Hermione and Viktor are still pen pals this chapter? Is that where this came from?

Andrew: Yes, exactly. That’s the inspiration for the segment.

Eric: So I would say my choice for pen pal in the wizarding world would be Nicolas Flamel, because you’d have him for life; he’d be a lifelong pen pal. And he has a lot of personal experience that he could relate.

Andrew: Could learn a lot from him.

Laura: Until, what, 1995? [laughs]

Eric: I guess, technically, yeah. I mean, maybe if you’re going to Hogwarts in the ’80s, it would feel like it would be fun.

Laura: Okay. Yeah, there you go. There you go.

Micah: I decided to go with Dobby; I feel like he would be fun to write back and forth with high energy. You can rely on the fact that he would actually respond to you.

Eric: Aww.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: He has all the tea on what’s going on inside of Hogwarts, and he can go anywhere. That’s the best thing.

Andrew: That’s a good one.

Laura: So this might surprise some of you, but I said Dumbledore.

Andrew: Ooh!

Laura: I actually think he would be an amazing pen pal.

Micah: Which Dumbledore?

Laura: Albus.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: I feel like he would write really long, literary, beautiful letters full of quirky anecdotes and funny stories about his journey and his observations on life. I think it would be delightful.

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “Yes, yes. It’s true, Laura, we’d be pen pal besties.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I really agree with that. The written form of Dumbledore is ingenious and is that very engaging personality that you would want to hear from.

Micah: For sure. Well, I thought it was only appropriate that with us spending time inside the Hog’s Head, that I stepped behind the bar and brew all of you up a few drinks.

Eric: Whoa!

Andrew and Laura: Oooh.

Laura: Okay.

Micah: And it’s up to you whether or not you want to keep it or do you want to pass it on to somebody else here on the panel.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, okay. I hope mine has Emma Watson’s gin in it. Let’s see.

Micah: Well, Andrew, yours is called Thestral Tonic, and it is a mysterious dark gin with a smokey twist.

Andrew: Ooh. You know what? I’m glad you mentioned smokey, because I’ve been getting into Mezcal recently, so I think this sounds right up my alley. I’m keeping this. Thank you, Micah.

Micah: No problem.

Andrew: This looks so expensive. This is so nice of you.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Now, you could choose to make it with Emma Watson’s gin, if you so choose. As long as you bring me the bottle, I’ll use it when I make your drink.

Andrew: Okay. I’m still looking for where to find that in America, so I’ll let you know when I do find it.

Micah: Eric, yours is Gryffindor’s Grog. Now, this is a bold spiced rum drink for the brave at heart.

Eric: Oho! We have such cold temperatures right now – I know a lot of the US does – that I could absolutely use some spiced rum, so I’m keeping it. Thank you.

Andrew: [laughs] I thought Santa was here for a second. Eric went, “Ohoho!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: You know, it’s the Slughorn thing. “Oho!”

Andrew: Oh, okay. Got it.

Micah: And then for Laura, I have the Hog’s Breath.

Laura: All right.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Now, don’t be deterred by the name.

Laura: No, no, you can’t scare me. Go on.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: This is also a smokey drink. It’s a smoky whiskey with a fiery kick.

Laura: Ooh. Heck yeah, I’m keeping that.

Andrew: Yum.

Micah: All right. Well, that’s three for three. And then for myself, I went with the Crippled Cauldron. This is a fiery, bubbling mix of hot butterbeer with a splash of brandy.

Andrew: Ooh, okay. Awesome.

Laura: That sounds good.

Andrew: These are creative, Micah. I think we’ve got to have you over for a party and watch you whip these up for us.

Micah: All right, let’s do it.


Lynx Line


Micah: And to officially wrap up this chapter, we do have a question that we threw out on our Lynx Line, and the Lynx Line, for the folks who don’t know, is for MuggleCast listeners who are members of our Patreon, specifically the Slug Club tier. And the question this week was: With all the disguises going on at the Hog’s Head, if you had to disguise yourself as someone inside of the Hog’s Head, what would you dress up as?

Andrew: Fer said,

“How important is this eavesdropping I’m doing? If this is an all-in situation, I’m learning how to become an Animagus and turning myself into a cockroach… considering the filth in that place, I’ll fit right in.”

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, yeah, definitely. For sure. Emily says,

“If the purpose is to eavesdrop, I think I’d take a page out of Slughorn’s book and turn myself into furniture. Of course, there is the issue of someone potentially sitting on you, so I don’t think I’d go for a chair or a bar stool, so maybe a dusty table in the corner that no one would want to sit on.”

Andrew: Ohoho! I love that answer.

Micah: Jen had a similar thought.

“I’d transfer myself into a Micah Chair à la Slughorn in Half-Blood Prince. I’d make myself a particularly uncomfortable chair so nobody would want to sit on me, and position myself in a dark corner within earshot of whomever I’m spying on.”

Andrew: For listeners who don’t know, the Micah Chair is a joke that was born out of another podcast we do, Millennial. We had one time observed that Micah loves going to that chair in the hotel room that nobody sits on. He loves that chair. So we started calling it the Micah Chair, because only Micah sits in it, as far as I know. So that’s where that came from.

Eric: I think people underestimate how important having any furniture anywhere in a public space is going to get sat on, no matter how uncomfortable it is.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No matter what. If you get enough people in a place, they’re going to want to sit or lean on anything.

Andrew: Yes, but those Micah Chairs are dirtier than the Hog’s Head floor. Those things do not get cleaned.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: They’re probably dirtier than the bed.

Andrew: Well, yeah, because the bed sheets, at least those get washed. They’re not throwing the chair through the wash. Bleck.

Eric: I don’t know; I treat my Micah Chairs pretty well when I stay in them.

Micah: Thank you.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, so do I, because I don’t touch them. Eric brings Febreze into hotel rooms and sprays it.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Yeah, Febreze fabric scent. I actually reupholster chairs while I’m staying in hotel rooms.

Andrew: It’s very nice of you.

Laura: Might be a business in that. Darin says,

“I would dress up as Aberforth, using Polyjuice Potion. Since he has been there forever and doesn’t get much notice, I think he would be the easiest to infiltrate a secret meeting at the Hog’s Head, since it’s his pub.”

Andrew: Jennifer said,

“I would infiltrate the Hog’s Head itself and get a job there. That way it wouldn’t be strange for me to be there all the time. I could gather intel easily by walking around the pub, hiding in plain sight!”

Good one.

Eric: Love that. I bet Aberforth would probably hire somebody if they just walked up and said, “Need some help?” Because he clearly does. Rachel added,

“I’d go fully undercover as a resident of Hogsmeade who frequents the Hog’s Head, so it wouldn’t be unusual for me to be there. I’d pretend to do a crossword, but I’d really be recording notes.”

Ooh, I love the idea that whatever notes you’re taking, you’d have to fit into the little boxes of the crossword.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Micah: Megan says,

“I always enjoyed the Christmas tree the trio moved in front of them in the Three Broomsticks. I like the idea of becoming a potted plant for elite spying abilities.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Love that.

Laura: Julianne says, “I would dress as a goat and get cozy with Aberforth.”

Micah: As you do.

Laura: Julianne!

Andrew: All right…

[Laura laughs]

Micah: We didn’t really discuss that aspect of this chapter. That’s After Dark/bonus MuggleCast.

Eric: Yeah, it’s not really this chapter anyway. It’s not like in the movie where they enter and there’s a goat and he chases it off. That’s not at all.

Andrew: Jenny said,

“I would dress as a woman out for a day of shopping in Hogsmeade. I would have a bunch of bags, and everyone would just think I stopped in for refreshments. It would have the added bonus of being able to have a recording device or Quick Quotes Quill in one of the bags to record whatever it is I’m eavesdropping on.”

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: Yes, good.

Eric: Clever. And Eleanor says,

“Is this a one-off? Or a longer term situation? If it’s one-off, I’m going for a visitor to Hogsmeade. I’m going to be a bit dodgy – Mundungus Fletcher vibes. I’ll transfigure my face and act shifty. No one will suspect why I’m really there; they’ll all think I’m selling dodgy goods. If this is going to be a repeat, then I think I’m going to get a job as a bartender. I’ll use a spell on Aberforth to make him think he’s hired me. He’s paying me peanuts, but giving me room and board; he thinks it’s a good deal for him. This one will be trickier. I need a cover story that I can keep up with, so it’ll have to have some basis in fact. I’m probably from some distance away, and had been homeschooled instead of Hogwarts. A family that keeps themselves to themselves, but I’ve always wanted to know more about wizarding life, so I’ve come to Hogsmeade to experience it.”

Eric: Man, Eleanor did all the research. All the planning.

Micah: Yeah, a lot of great answers. Very creative.

Andrew: Yeah. Listeners, we love this segment, and yeah, like Micah said, seeing all the creativity out of everybody. And patrons get to participate in this benefit every week at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. It’s one of many benefits on the Patreon, so please do check it out. If you have any other feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that’s recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com, and next week, we’ll discuss Order of the Phoenix Chapter 17, “Educational Decree Number 24.”


Quizzitch


Andrew: Now it’s time for Quizzitch!

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s Quizzitch Question: In the US of A, the College Board administers the SAT, which has a possible perfect score of 1600. What is the lowest score possible to receive on the SAT? This is if you fill out your name and nothing else. You can get a 400. That is the correct answer; 400 is the lowest score on the SAT. 60% of people who submitted the correct answer said they didn’t look it up, so that’s pretty smart. I bet they all scored more than a 400, and I hope they’re not speaking from personal experience.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But this week’s winners are as follows: Buff Daddy; Christa; Ethan the Ravenclaw from Dublin who wants to know what happens to Grawp for a year; LadyHermioneLookalike; Shadow the Hedgehog; The Hungry, Hungry Hufflepuff; The number of people that are on crutches at my school is bad, it’s four currently, and all of them have knee injuries, guys, my school is falling apart; and Tofu Tom.

Andrew: Uh… sir or madam, we are not the right person to contact about your school falling apart, so please reach out to your school administrators.

Micah: Reach out to Dumbledore. He knows a thing or two about schools falling apart.

Laura: But I hope you’re okay.

Eric: Yeah. Next week’s Quizzitch question: In the mid 20th century United Kingdom, pint glasses replaced what type of drinking vessel commonly made of glass, ceramic, or pewter? So it’s a little bit of a UK pub question. Submit your answer to us on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or if you’re on the MuggleCast website, maybe checking out transcripts or our wall of fame/must listens pages, just click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav.

Andrew: [laughs] Micah is totally cheating right now.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: What is he…?!

Andrew: I just watched him copy the question. He probably pasted it into Google. He’s getting the answer.

Eric: You’re asking Grok right now.

Andrew: Wow.

Micah: But I’m allowed to say whether or not I looked it up. Am I not, Eric?

Eric: Yes, that’s… yeah, you’re right. People can cheat miserably by just saying that they did.

Andrew: Check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk from the four of us. In our latest episode of What the Hype?!, Pam and Micah reviewed the final season of Cobra Kai, and then over on Millennial, we’re discussing the rise in concert ticket prices and why some Americans are heading overseas to see their favorites this summer. These shows are brought to you by Muggles like you; listener support is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast for 20 years, and there are several great ways to help us out. Visit MuggleCastMerch.com to get official MuggleCast gear, like the MuggleCast cap I am wearing tonight; I think it’s on the site as MuggleCap. Apple Podcasts subscribers can join MuggleCast Gold, which gets you ad-free and early releases of the show, plus two bonus episodes every month. And for those benefits and more, pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and in addition to what I just shared, you’ll get livestreams, Lynx Line access, physical gifts, a personal video message from one of the four of us, access to our Facebook and Discord communities, and lots more. So thank you, everybody who supports us. Again, we could not do this without you. And as for other ways to help us out, if you enjoy the show and think other Muggles would too, please owl a friend about the show and cast a five star review in your favorite podcast app. Lastly, visit MuggleCast.com for transcripts, social media links, our full episode archive our favorite episodes and lots more. Thanks, everybody, for listening. Cheers. Próst! I’m Andrew.

Eric: Próst! I’m Eric.

[pause]

Laura: Micah, you’re on mute.

Micah: I’m Micah.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Micah already started drinking.

Andrew: He held up the glass and forgot to say, “And I’m Micah.”

Micah: No, I did say it. I was on mute.

Laura: You were on mute.

Andrew: Ohh.

Laura: And I’m Laura. [laughs]

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Micah: Bye.

Transcript #693

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #693, C’s Get Degrees (OOTP Chapter 15, The Hogwarts High Inquisitor)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom, where we go chapter by chapter through the Harry Potter books and keep you updated on the forthcoming Harry Potter TV show. And this week, we have some TV casting news, and everyone needs to be ready for inspection because we are diving into Order of the Phoenix Chapter 15, “The Hogwarts High Inquisitor.” I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: And we have a MuggleCast listener and Slug Club supporter over on Patreon joining us this week, Jordan! Welcome to the show, Jordan.

Jordan: Thank you. Thank you for having me.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a pleasure to have you here. Can we get your fandom ID?

Jordan: Yes, of course. So my favorite book is Order of the Phoenix, so very excited to be discussing it today. My favorite movie is Deathly Hallows – Part 2, just because of the memories I have around it when it came out. My House is Hufflepuff, so yay, and my Patronus is a dolphin. And I would consider my favorite control freak probably Hermione.

[Andrew laughs]

Jordan: I don’t know if you consider her a control freak, but in the first couple of books, I consider her maybe slight control freak. I couldn’t think of anyone else.

[Andrew and Jordan laugh]

Laura: Yeah, no, I tend to agree. Hermione has some control freakish tendencies; I think we can all agree with that.

Andrew: Yeah. I was like, “Is this prompt a little too harsh?” But Jordan was like, “No, I’m good with it. It’s cool. Let’s roll with it.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So I was like, “Okay, cool.” [laughs] Well, I wanted to… we like to shake up the questions depending on the chapter, and I thought with Umbridge stepping in and becoming the Hogwarts High Inquisitor, it was an appropriate – if slightly extreme – question this week for the fandom ID. Well, thanks again, Jordan, for being here, and we’re looking forward to having you contribute today, and thanks for your support over on Patreon.

Jordan: You’re very welcome.


News


Andrew: So before we get into Chapter by Chapter, there is some pretty significant news concerning the Harry Potter TV show. John Lithgow is nearing a deal to play Dumbledore in the TV adaptation. This is interesting on multiple levels: First of all, we had previously told listeners that Mark Rylance was in discussions for the role, but that evidently has fallen through, so because there was somebody else in the mix and they fell through, maybe John Lithgow will fall through as well, but I don’t know. It seems like he’s in final discussions; he’s a little further down the road than Mark Rylance was. He has a storied career in Hollywood. I will also note he is American, and with the films, it was an all-British cast. What have y’all seen him in? And how do you feel about this news?

Laura: Actually, I’m kind of excited. Very interested to see what this will look like; John Lithgow is an amazing actor. I haven’t seen everything he’s done, but I have seen him in The Crown, where he played Winston Churchill. Saw him in Dexter, where he played a serial killer for a season. Obviously, he’s Lord Farquaad in Shrek. He is someone who has a very broad range, and I actually think it could work really well. I thought when I saw this… I saw this earlier today; I thought for sure, “Oh, it’s just another casting rumor, like we always see.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And it was because – to your point, Andrew – he’s not British. I immediately wrote it off because I think we were all operating under the impression that we were going to get an entirely British cast again.

Eric: But if the floodgates are open, I want Tom Hanks as Remus Lupin…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I want… who else can we really shoe in here? If Americans…

Andrew: Yeah, we’ve got to American fantasy cast this series evidently now.

Eric: Well, especially with the adult characters. They used all the British actors that existed for the movies.

Laura: Well, and so many of them are gone now.

Eric: That’s an interesting point. I want to echo what you said, Laura, about John Lithgow being amazing. I probably first saw him on the TV series 3rd Rock From the Sun, but I was also watching Dexter. Actually, because of his performance in Dexter, that was the last season of Dexter I watched, because it was so terrifying.

Laura: Oh, okay.

Eric: In a good way, in a good way. I was just like, “Wow, this man can act.” But I think in terms of Dumbledore – and I love him as an actor – I’m kind of wishing… he skews a little old and he skews a little less weird. I want an actor who’s weird, and John Lithgow is very good and very straight and very serious. And I mean, he’s been doing this for 80 years; does he really need this credit, which is another ten years of film, of work, potentially? He’s actually, at age 80, ten years older than Richard Harris was in Sorcerer’s Stone, and we know how that ended up.

Andrew: Yeah, so I wanted to bring this up too. It seems risky, with all due respect to him, and I’m sure he’s a healthy, happy guy; he wants this role. But he’s 79 years old, and this is a ten-year film project. Of course, he won’t be totally involved with Deathly Hallows, but he’s going to be involved for the majority of this. And why are they casting somebody so old? Because to your point, Eric, they might run into a Richard Harris situation again. Sorry, it’s dark, but…

Laura: This honestly makes me wonder – I’m going to go back to something I theorized a year ago, I think, at this point – it really makes me wonder if there is a larger plan to recast principal roles throughout the series, just because we do know it’s going to be complicated with the kids aging and trying to make that fit with this ten-year project and not shoot when they’re too young or shoot when they’re getting too old for various points in it. I wonder if the plan is that with the principal cast, they’re going to have a very similar setup as they did in The Crown, where they recast every couple of seasons.

Andrew: But those were time jumps. They’re not time jumping with this series. Maybe they’re more willing to recast if they need to.

Laura: Maybe.

Andrew: They might be thinking, “Well, we can’t repeat the success twice that we had with the Harry Potter films, where we had basically the entire cast all the way through. It’s just unrealistic for us to pull this off a second time.”

Eric: I would hope that they – and what I thought they were going to do – is probably cast a person who skews a little young and age him up, because you can never go wrong… you can’t go backwards, to a certain extent. I mean, John Lithgow was the pastor in Footloose. Not the remake; the original Footloose.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That movie’s older than I am! Okay? And I like John Lithgow. My favorite thing he’s done was he was the dad in Rise of the Planet of the Apes, the first movie of the remake Planet of the Apes series, and he’s great in that. He’s great in everything. I don’t know how I feel about this being in the world of Harry Potter.

Jordan: Well, I know him mainly from How I Met Your Mother. He was Barney’s dad, so he came on later in the series. I have mixed feelings. I think he would be great as a Movie 1 and 2 Dumbledore, so the calm, collected one. But when you go into yelling about putting your name in the Goblet of Fire, I don’t think he would be the right cast, which… we don’t want that anyways, so…

Laura: Yeah, exactly. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, they could keep him calm! They could actually… that’s what I want; an actor to deliver that line calmly.

Jordan: I think he would make a great calm Dumbledore from the roles I’ve seen him in.

Eric: We do deserve, I think, to see as audiences the younger Dumbledore that first started the Order, whether it’s in flashback or not, the Dumbledore that first laid the groundwork and the chess pieces for everything that comes in the series. The Dumbledore that faced… that was essentially a professor when Dippet first had to nearly close the school for Chamber of Secrets. If you look at what they did for Richard Harris in that flashback with Tom Riddle, it was awful. It was bad. And I know technology has come a long way, but again, I think my approach would be to cast young and age them up. Get a little of that quirky vibrance. Again, John Lithgow is one of the best actors alive. I don’t necessarily like him in this role.

Andrew: Yeah. See, I would say give him a chance to be quirky and do the book Dumbledore justice. We’ll just have to see how he’s going to play it and how he’s going to be directed to play it. He seems to be a very versatile actor to me, given all of his credits, so I’m excited to see what he does with it. And we have yet to hear his existing relationship with Harry Potter. Is he secretly a huge Harry Potter fan? He’s going to reveal this during a press tour or something? Has his family always been big Harry Potter fans? I’m sure a lot more will come to light that will help anyone who might be skeptical right now feel better about this. And I think, as we’ve discussed on the show before, it says a lot to me that they seem to be casting around Dumbledore. This was the first casting rumor we had heard about back when we heard about Mark Rylance, so it seems to me that they’re putting a lot of weight into who they cast as Dumbledore, and they must have their reasons for choosing him. I just hope John’s doctors provided a note to WB assuring them that he’s in good shape for the foreseeable future.

Eric: I want Zac Efron as James Potter.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Let’s see. Who is your American fan casting? Now that we know.

Andrew: Timothée Chalamet for Harry Potter!

Laura: I was going to say, they’re going to try and get Timothée Chalamet in here.

Eric: Andrew, I don’t know if you mentioned that this article is from Deadline. I trust them for news like this.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s reputable for sure, the reporting. So we’ll see. Well, listeners and viewers, stick with MuggleCast for continuing coverage of the Harry Potter TV show. Be sure to follow us on YouTube and in your favorite podcast app so you can stay up to date on the latest developments. And as we continue to analyze the books and cover the Harry Potter TV show, we could really use your support at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. Your financial support allows us to run this show, and in exchange, we offer you instant access to lots of great benefits, like more MuggleCast. We release two bonus MuggleCast episodes every month on our Patreon, and in these we have fun talking about different aspects of the Harry Potter fandom outside of Chapter by Chapter. On this week’s bonus episode, what are we doing, Laura?

Laura: We’re going to be talking about the Educational Decrees that should have been. We realized in planning for this chapter that we don’t know what most of the Educational Decrees before Umbridge got involved were, so we’re going to try and fill in the blanks and solve for some of Hogwarts’s many security nightmares.

Andrew: Yeah, and fun fact about bonus MuggleCast episodes and ad-free episodes, which are another Patreon perk: Once you pledge to our Patreon, you can listen to all these audio perks right within your favorite podcast app. You don’t need to listen through Patreon or a website or anywhere else; you can get all of our best content right through your favorite podcast app, so it’s very easy once you become a patron. Thanks, everybody – including Jordan – who supports us at Patreon.com/MuggleCast.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: And now let’s get into Chapter by Chapter. This week, we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 15, “The Hogwarts High Inquisitor.” But first, Eric, take us back in time.

Eric: Yes, we last discussed Chapter 15 on Episode 451 for January 28, of 2020 The title of that episode was “Murtlap Milkin’.”

Andrew: Oh!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: And if you have any questions as to how that came to be, look no further than this Time-Turner clip.

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 451.

Micah: What exactly is essence of Murtlap? What do they do to that poor creature to get the essence out of it? Do they squeeze it?

Eric: Well, you slit its throat…

Andrew: Nooo!

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: You take a needle; you extract some of his inner goo. He’s got tentacles, these Murtlaps, so maybe you just pluck a tentacle off of his back.

Micah: You squeeze the tentacle like you would maybe with a squid? The ink comes out?

Andrew: Yeah, you milk it like a cow.

Micah: You milk… [laughs] Murtlap milk.

[Andrew laughs]

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

Eric: Only the real questions on MuggleCast.

Andrew: I was going to say, I’m glad that is not in our rundown today. I don’t want to talk about that again. [laughs]

Laura: No, I’ve got to say, that’s not an aspect of this chapter where we’re going to spend really any time today, probably.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Laura: But what we are going to talk about to kick off the discussion is what is a High Inquisitor? I think we all have some sense of what this means, right? But I got curious and wondered what other examples we might be able to draw from to give us a full picture of what a High Inquisitor is. So according to our AI overlords, a High Inquisitor typically refers to a high-ranking official within an inquisition, often considered the leader or chief investigator, with significant authority over other Inquisitors, usually tasked with hunting down and interrogating individuals deemed heretical or dangerous to the established order. In popular culture, this term is most commonly associated with the Star Wars universe, where a High Inquisitor is a senior member of the Inquisitorius, a group dedicated to hunting down surviving Jedi after the Jedi Orders fall, directly reporting to Darth Vader. So that’s good information. I didn’t realize that Star Wars was better known for having a High Inquisitor than Harry Potter, but today I learned. [laughs]

Eric: Well, Harry Potter did it first.

Laura: Did it?

Eric: Yeah. I mean, yes. I want to say yes.

Laura: When did Star Wars come out?

Eric: Well, so the… in terms of the Inquisitorius, or whatever they would call it, that didn’t probably get fleshed out till Clone Wars at the very earliest, and that was after Book 5 came out.

Laura: Ahh. Okay.

Andrew: Eric just out-nerded Laura; she didn’t see that coming.

[Jordan and Laura laugh]

Laura: No, no…

Eric: No, specifically about Order 66 and everything that happened after that.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Okay, I don’t know that, but “When was it established in the canon?” is the question. Not “When was it fleshed out?”; it’s “When was it established in Star Wars canon?”

Eric: I would… in the films, there is no mention of the Inquisitors.

Laura: Okay. Well, there we go. So I guess Harry Potter did it first. Somebody tell Google AI Gemini.

Eric: Also, Marc, don’t at me if I’m lying.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Hamill?!

Eric: Please at me. Please.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Well, anyway, the reason we’re talking about what a High Inquisitor is is because the Daily Prophet arrives at breakfast the following morning after they read this letter from Percy, and Dolores Umbridge has a big front-page article talking about how she has been appointed as High Inquisitor to Hogwarts. And the article in the Prophet goes on to say that in the dead of night, the Ministry passed surprise legislation giving itself an unprecedented level of control at Hogwarts, which is why Umbridge has been appointed. So in thinking about timelines here… because we were talking last chapter about why is Percy sending this owl in the dead of night? Is there some reason he wants Ron to be alone when he reads it? Is that the timing for it? This just kind of seems to me like Percy heard the news before it was public, and immediately went to write to Ron.

Andrew: “Oh boy, oh boy, oh boy!”

[Eric and Jordan laugh]

Laura: Yeah, that’s what it feels like!

Andrew: “Wait till I tell Ron about this!” That’s how I picture that. But Eric, I think you think Percy may have gotten more of a heads up.

Eric: Well, Percy is quoted in this article, right? And so he probably was instrumental in its creation, and knew well in advance that it was coming. He probably knew about the law that Fudge was passing, since he’s his assistant. Now, also, Meg had an idea that kind of corrects what we were talking about last week about Umbridge reporting to Fudge, but it’s possible that Umbridge or Fudge specifically wanted Percy to write to Ron, because there’s that part of Percy’s letter that says, “Do let Umbridge know what Harry is up to.” Basically, spy on him, and that’s kind of the whole… even though Percy would frame it as if he just has Ron’s best interests at heart, it ultimately comes back to exactly what Arthur Weasley said was Fudge’s reason for making Percy his assistant, is trying to get the goods on Dumbledore and Harry Potter and furthers that agenda. So complete next level, deep dive on the motivations for some of these characters. But yeah, whether Percy was asked or not, he has known about this, and he kind of was bragging about the fact that it was going to be front page news. He thinks it’s a good thing for Hogwarts.

Jordan: I agree with Eric. I think Percy is going to do anything to make himself feel important, look important, be important, and writing to his brother with this news that is coming out the next day is a good way to make himself feel important.

Andrew: Yeah. And Laura, you mentioned something else I wanted to flag. You said that the Prophet says that this was passed at the Ministry in the dead of night, and this is always a major sign that the Ministry or whoever is passing anything in the middle of the night, doing something in the middle of the night, was trying to sneak this by some people and pull a fast one. So they were trying to get this by maybe others at the Ministry, maybe the couple of people who do resign in light of this news, and/or trying to sneak it by Dumbledore before he can work his sources at the Ministry and maybe stop this from happening.

Laura: Exactly. And we also learn this isn’t the first time this has happened either; the article goes on to say that on August 30, Educational Decree 22 was passed, which allows the Ministry to appoint someone for a teaching post if the headmaster can’t find anyone, and now we have our explanation for why Umbridge got assigned to Defense Against Dark Arts. It makes sense, especially following the events of Goblet of Fire, why Dumbledore would be having trouble filling that post.

Eric: [laughs] And they waited till the last minute on that one too. August 30? It’s the day before September. Was Fudge just messaging Dumbledore going, “You got anybody yet? You got anybody yet? You got anybody yet? Okay, here’s a new law.”

Jordan: But do you think that maybe the Ministry has some hand in them not being able to fill the position just to get Umbridge in there? That’s my thought.

Eric: That’s an interesting question.

Laura: Oh, man.

Jordan: Maybe they were behind the scenes saying, “Maybe no one is filling the position. Let’s get Umbridge in there.” I think the Ministry had some hand in that.

Eric: I like that, the idea that they’re sort of manufacturing a shortage of teachers. I also wonder if… I mean, it makes perfect sense why Dumbledore would have a shortage of teachers applying. He’s mentioned how it gets harder every year, for obvious reasons; they keep dying or going away. But I do wonder if there are qualified candidates that Dumbledore is not asking. Now, I’m thinking ahead to next year, and I know that Slughorn teaches Potions, but here’s an example of a retired former teacher that Dumbledore decides to have back and everything that… he presumably could have done that a year sooner, gotten Snape in the DA job for earlier. So it just, to me, seems like maybe there aren’t no candidates, but maybe Dumbledore is really hedging his bets on the position actually being cursed, and he’s like, “I’m going to let the Ministry do this, but no matter what, she’ll be out of there in a year, so it’ll be fine.” [laughs]

Laura: Oh, that’s funny. Yeah, I can see… I mean, that’s a very chess mastery move that I could see Dumbledore pulling.

Eric: It’s very John Lithgow.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Ahh, yep. See? More evidence. [laughs]

Andrew: No, I think that makes a lot of sense. Yeah, she’s coming in, and it’s going to be hell, but at least it is only one year. And then in terms of Slughorn, Eric, do you think it’s something where he’s like, “I’ll only call him in if I absolutely positively run out of other options”? And then, “Sorry, buddy, but I need somebody, and I don’t want another pick from the Ministry.”

Eric: Right. Well, he gets Slughorn on board by dangling Harry Potter in front of him, but he could have done that at any one of the previous six years to get Slughorn back teaching Potions and moving/maneuvering Snape into the position. But it works out perfectly in the next book, because that’s the year that Dumbledore knows his own days are numbered and that he’s got to get Snape to do everything Snape has to do in the next book.

Jordan: I think Dumbledore did it all on purpose because he knew he was dying.

Andrew: Jordan, where do you fall in the grand Dumbledore debate? Are you pro-Dumbledore or not?

Jordan: I have mixed feelings about Dumbledore. [laughs]

Andrew: Critical of him? Okay. Mixed feelings?

Laura: That’s the right answer.

Jordan: Yeah. I love him, but I also do not like a lot of his decisions.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: I think, honestly, we’re meant to question Dumbledore; that’s the whole reason that such a big subplot of Book 7 is questioning his credibility. So I think any reader that’s skeptical, at least, of Dumbledore is doing exactly what was intended.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s fair. Something else I wanted to bring up from the Prophet article: They note that some say Hogwarts has “failing standards,” but I’m wondering what these standards are. I don’t think they’re academic standards, right? Because there doesn’t seem to be an issue with students either struggling to graduate or struggling post-Hogwarts. So is this just more bluster from the Prophet or their alleged sources, just to further discredit Dumbledore?

Eric: “Alleged sources” is a good way of putting it. Yeah, because then you look at who they ask for their articles, and it’s Lucius Malfoy, former Death Eater.

Andrew: And Percy.

Eric: Yeah, Percy.

Andrew: “Lucius, from his mansion, said the following…”

Eric: Yeah, “from his luxurious mansion.” I’m surprised they didn’t mention the albino peacocks in this article.

Andrew: “While stroking his albino peacocks, said the following…”

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, it’s just… it’s slander. Or libel, I guess, because it’s in writing.

Andrew: But when I’m reading… if I’m a parent with a student at Hogwarts, and I’m reading these types of articles and I’m hearing about failing standards, I’m wondering what standards are they talking about? And I would like to think that witch and wizard parents are reading these articles from the Prophet with a critical eye and questioning what they’re reading, because there’s some clear BS in here.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: But it’s their only news source. The Prophet is their only source of news.

Andrew: It is.

Eric: It’s been reporting all summer; it’s done an extensive hit job on Dumbledore, the leader of Hogwarts, the headmaster of Hogwarts. So the failing standards, the fact that there’s no sources cited on this, shows that they don’t have to do that sort of thing. They’ve already… the poison has sunk in at this point.

Laura: And to be honest, when they’re talking about failing standards, they’re not really bringing up the actual academics. I mean, maybe with Hagrid, but apart from that, the quality of the academics isn’t really what’s on the table. They’re actually using falling standards at the school as a stand-in for “We believe that there are subversive activities and subversive characters being allowed to be around our children.”

Eric: “We’re going to protect the children.” It’s just thinly veiled racism, in many cases, against werewolves, half-breeds…

Laura: Yeah. Well, we here at the show do need to be able to pay our bills so that they don’t come at us and say that we have failing standards…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: … so we’ll be right back after these words from our sponsors.

[Ad break]

Laura: Picking up where we left off before the break, I think, Andrew, you had mentioned a couple of officials resigning in light of this news. These were two members of the Wizengamot, [doesn’t pronounce the “T”] or Wizengamot? [pronounces the “T”] I think we got some feedback from a listener recently suggesting we should pronounce the “T.”

Eric: It should be Wizengamot [pronounces it “Wise-in-gamut”] because it was Witenagemot, but I will say Wizengamot [pronounces it “Wiz-an-guh-mo”] until the day I die. Pry it from me.

Andrew: Wizengamot. [pronounces it “Wiz-an-guh-mo”] Yeah, I think that’s how I want to say it, too.

Eric: But the original was the Witans in the UK.

Laura: Yeah, but language evolves.

Andrew: Let’s call them the Wiz.

Eric: Wiz! Wiz is funny. The Wiz.

Andrew: Two members of the Wiz, not to be confused with the musical. [laughs]

Laura: I was going to say, that gets confusing. Well, anyway. I’m just going to say Wizengamot. [pronounces it “Wiz-an-guh-mo”] Sorry not sorry. So these two members resign in protest at the announcement of the High Inquisitor; they think that this is a clear representation of government overreach. And I think that we would all agree here on this panel, but I wanted to ask, how far is too far for the Ministry to be involved at Hogwarts? It is a public school. We do know that it is funded by taxes, presumably. It’s funded by the Ministry. So what should Ministry oversight of Hogwarts look like?

Andrew: I think there does need to be some sort of reset, and hopefully there was after the events of the wizarding war, the second one. I would just like to see a better relationship between the Ministry and the school and the headmaster or headmistress at the time. Appoint a team at the Ministry who is mutually agreed upon by both sides, meaning the school and the Ministry, and then try to maintain as good a relationship as possible. Right now it doesn’t seem like there’s really a healthy relationship between the school and the government, and there’s room for improvement.

Eric: There’s supposed to be a Board of Governors we hear about from time to time. Lucius Malfoy bribed all of them in Book 2.

Andrew: Yeah, so that’s a wreck.

Eric: [laughs] Well, it’s a wreck, but at least it was established. That’s probably one of the earlier Educational Decrees. The one thing I’ll point to, as far as “Is this overreach?”, is that there’s only been 21 Educational Decrees signed into law, or 22 and 23 in this chapter. And that presumably goes back to either the beginning of Hogwarts, a thousand years ago, or the beginning of the Ministry of Magic, if that happened later. That might have been a little later, actually. So 21 Educational Degrees over a thousand years, and now Umbridge is about to pass 30 more. It’s absolutely insane power-hungriness, etc. One of them was probably the right of Hogwarts to provide food for its children, or… crazy, not like the student groups forbidden and the heavy hand that Umbridge comes in with. So if it’s not already overreach, it’s about to be.

Laura: Totally.

Andrew: But maybe, Eric, these numbers that you present – and I’m glad you did this math here – imply that the relationship between the school and the Ministry has actually been pretty good until recent years.

Eric: But there’s also… yeah, there’s no basis for comparison either. It’s not like there’s other schools in Europe; it’s not that this Ministry has a Board of Education that’s going to have standards that are set for all participating schools and educational places. That doesn’t exist. And so instead you have an opportunity, I guess, for this very politicized “No, you can’t do things this way; you have to do things this way” kind of approach that Fudge is now trying to cram through.

Laura: It’s crazy to me that we never heard anything about a new Educational Decree after Moaning Myrtle got killed, and then 50 years later, after it happened again. That is odd to me.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jordan: In the States, we have school boards. The government… I mean, they’re not hands on, but we do, well, have the Department of Education at the moment. So yeah, I mean, I kind of agree with all of y’all. There has been involvement, but not to the extent where it’s getting ready to be.

Laura: Yeah. Well, and unfortunately for Harry, his day is not about to get any better. In fact, he’s about to see a whole lot more of Umbridge throughout the day, unfortunately for him and for us.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But before that happens, he goes to our favorite Potions Master’s class, where Snape hands back homework, informing the students that he has graded their homework using the OWL exam rubric; basically the O for Outstanding, E for Exceeds Expectations, A for Acceptable, P for Poor, D for Dreadful, and maybe T for Troll. We don’t get confirmation of whether or not anyone in the class gets a T for Troll, but Harry does get a D, Ron gets a P, and I think we’re led to assume Hermione gets an A.

Andrew: [imitating Snape] “Yes, she did. Of course, she did. She’s a know-it-all.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: It’s crazy if even Snape can’t find enough wrong to give her a lower grade, but she’s good at what she does.

Laura: Honestly, that probably means that she’s actually better than an A. I would imagine if Slughorn graded that assignment for her, he would give her higher marks.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. I mean, and an A isn’t that good on this scale. It’s basically a C, right?

Laura: Hey, C’s get degrees.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s true, but Hermione wants more.

Eric: Here’s the thing…

Laura: Don’t listen to me, kids.

Eric: I’m starting to think Snape is not a nice guy.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I’m also starting to think that he should have warned the students that this would be graded as such. “Here’s a wake-up call: You’re all failing” is not instructive of what they could do better. I mean, unless he’s writing one page of parchment length letter to each student about how their essay could be improved to OWL standard, then all he’s doing is being a jerk.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s not fair. He should have shared that this would be the grading scale he’d be using prior to them working on this, because he’s basically pulling the rug out from under them. It’s a nice practice lesson, but tell us upfront that this is how you’re going to grade our work.

Eric: It’s just scare tactics, shock tactics… this is all in Snape’s repertoire. I’m starting to think he really enjoys being cruel.

[Andrew gasps]

Laura: Totally. And as a result, he threatens that on the next round of homework, he’s going to hand out detentions to all of those people who got D’s, and he’s specifically digging at Harry here. So yeah, it’s rough. But of course, Hermione is very inspired by this to go all in on OWL talk. And we know OWLs are Ordinary Wizarding Levels; these are the exams that fifth years have to sit at the end of the year. And she clearly wants to talk about exam strategy. She’s clearly very interested in what grades Harry and Ron got…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: … because Snape basically tells them when he gives them back the assignment, “This is a really good baseline prediction of how you’re going to do at the end of the year, so good luck.” And Hermione is very clearly saying, “Oh, even if you get a passing score, that’s really encouraging at this stage,” clearly trying to angle for their grades. Ron is finally like, “Hermione, if you want to know our grades, just ask.” [laughs] And it is an uncomfortable conversation that is thankfully interrupted by Fred and George and Lee Jordan, which is where we hear about T for Troll as well. I don’t know that we ever got confirmation that this is a real grade. Does anyone know?

Eric: No, it’s a joke from Fred and George.

Jordan: I think if it was a real grade, Harry would have gotten in on his essay.

Eric: That’s a great point.

Laura: That is a good point with Snape.

Eric: Yeah, it’s offensive to trolls.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That’s not a reason why they wouldn’t do it, but I don’t know. Being compared to a troll would just ruin my academic career.

Laura: Well, Harry is continuing along with his classes, and unfortunately for him, this is where Umbridge comes back into his day.

Eric: Ugh.

Laura: So he and Ron have Divination with Professor Trelawney, and guess who’s there but the pink nightmare herself.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: And I was wondering, because we know Umbridge is here to inspect Trelawney – part of her job as High Inquisitor is she is allowed to go inspect teachers in their classrooms – have any of us ever had to deal with being inspected while on the job?

Eric: I’ve had a few… at work they call them ride-alongs, where somebody from corporate wants to see what we do, and so I simultaneously have to show someone the ropes/training, but also I’m getting evaluated on how well I know my job or do it. And I try and not betray any ounce of, “Oh, I’m nervous here,” but yeah, I mean, you’ve got to ultimately show these higher-ups a good time, or ultimately your boss is going to hear about it.

Laura: So in another life, honestly, at this point, I was a teacher, and I definitely had classroom inspections. Those are pretty normal. They can be for assessing the quality of your lessons, or it can also just be for new teachers who are shadowing to get some experience. But I will say I’ve kind of been on both sides of the equation with classroom inspections, where some people, when they come to watch a class, they’re invisible. They’re really good at entering the classroom so sleuthily and being so quiet that you and the students barely even notice they’re there; they’re not intrusive in any way. And then you have the ones who make a point of walking in in the middle of your class while you’re actively lecturing and sitting down and clacking on their keyboard as they take notes the entire time. Those are very stressful, and I honestly kind of felt for Trelawney in reading this chapter because of that experience. [laughs]

Andrew: Yes! This is a different kind of evil that we are seeing from Umbridge in the scene with Trelawney, and McGonagall handles it better, but Umbridge tries to mess around with her in the same way she did Trelawney. She’s quizzing Trelawney in front of all of the students, and then making her try to make a prediction, too, on demand? On command?

Eric: I don’t love any of this, of course, right? We’re supposed to feel sad, a little bit, for Trelawney. Also, she did not really have any ability to defend herself on these things. There’s a point to be made where it’s like, “The Inner Eye doesn’t see on command.” Okay, great; she says that. But if Trelawney were a reasonable teacher, a decently accomplished teacher, she could explain the theory in a way. She has to resort to predicting Umbridge’s ill fate, and then she makes a big show of predicting other class members’ ill fate, in the hopes of amusing Umbridge, who it actually should work on – even though it doesn’t – because Umbridge is cruel. But at the same time, you could see how Umbridge falls short later in the chapter for both McGonagall and for Grubbly-Plank, and so had Trelawney, I don’t know, had a different approach, you can see it going a lot better than it went here. But because she really is a fraud, unfortunately, there’s not a lot that can be done for this situation.

Laura: Yeah, I found myself thinking Trelawney could have played this off way differently by just assuming those mystic tones she takes and putting on a smug expression and saying, “Oh, my dear, the Inner Eye does not see upon command, and best be wary those who try to push it” or something like that, instead of seeming nervous and desperate. I mean, everything in her body language, her tone, the way she reacts, it just… yeah, not helpful. [laughs] Not believable.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, and she does try to make that excuse, but the way that she does is messy. And honestly, I would buy it. “The Inner Eye cannot see upon command”; that makes sense to me. You can’t pull any old prediction out of a hat whenever you want. That doesn’t seem right. They have to come to you in the right moment.

Eric: Well, she could immediately have brewed up a batch of tea and then read the leaves and told Umbridge what she meant. There’s no confidence. And this is hard; some people don’t do well under pressure. I’m a person who unfortunately thrives under pressure, so I’d be enthralled and engrossed and trying to combat the issue, but Trelawney is going to crumble.

Andrew: Now, that all said, Trelawney’s prediction about Umbridge being in grave danger isn’t totally wrong. I mean, she gets into trouble by the end in the book. And look, everybody ends up in grave danger at some point in their life.

[Jordan laughs]

Andrew: So Trelawney did her best in the moment. And again, it’s just… the way Umbridge handled this was a different type of evil than what we’ve seen from her so far, because this was not the right place to be interviewing her. In front of her students while she’s trying to teach a class? It’s ridiculous.

Laura: Yeah, that’s the other thing, too. I mean, Harry and Ron are able to eavesdrop very easily because Umbridge is just trailing Trelawney around the room while Trelawney is actually trying to engage with her students. And I mean, I think this all boils down to – and Eric, I think you were alluding to this – Umbridge just doesn’t think Divination is a serious subject. And Divination as a subject is, I think… if she had enough time, it would likely end up on the chopping block, because she doesn’t understand it, right?

Eric: Yeah. She’s looking to crank out some wins. She’s looking to discredit as much of Dumbledore’s staff as possible; that’s what this is all about. Because a poor reflection of the staff is a poor reflection on Dumbledore. And so unfortunately, not only is Trelawney being assessed, she’s being assessed by somebody who actively wants to find fault, and Trelawney is essentially the weakest link. That’s why she’s the first one to go. She makes it really easy, unfortunately, for somebody who is evil to oust her.

Laura: Yeah, for sure.

Jordan: I think she already went in there knowing she wanted to get rid of her.

Laura: 100%. I agree, Jordan. Do you think that Umbridge came to Hogwarts with a target list already of the people she wanted to get rid of? The subjects she wanted to get rid of?

Jordan: Yes, I can see the point of that, or her having that in her mind. Maybe not exactly professors, but I mean, Dumbledore did hire Trelawney to come to Hogwarts for protection during the first war. So maybe she heard that rumor, and that’s where the target came from.

Andrew: You could also see word getting back from school to the students, to the parents. “Trelawney, her class, it’s interesting, but she’s not all there. She’s a little out there.” You could see rumors about any teacher spreading well outside of Hogwarts, if they’re there long enough.

Eric: Also, if we kind of ascribe a bigger motive to the Ministry – and this year is all about the Ministry wanting to disarm the students that might rise up against them – what better a way to make them even more powerless than to remove their ability to see the future? Assuming Divination was correct, assuming Divination is a real thing that you can do as a witch or wizard. And I’m sure it is, actually; not the way Trelawney teaches it.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: The fact that it’s another opportunity for the Ministry to make themselves the almighty authority about what is going on, what’s going to happen, what things mean. Any class or head of a class that purports to tell you what things mean, other than what the official company line is, is bound to be threatened in this kind of regime.

Laura: Okay, well, I predict that this is not going to be the last classroom inspection we see this chapter…

Eric: [laughs] More Umbridge!

Laura: … so we’ll be back with more Umbridge in just a moment.

[Ad break]

Andrew: [imitating Trelawney] “Your prediction was right, Laura!”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Unfortunately, right after Divination, the full trio has Defense Against the Dark Arts, and we’re going to get to see Hermione the rebel rise up once again in this lesson. She is not about to take this nonsense, because Umbridge comes in and instructs the class to spend the class hour reading Chapter 2 from their textbook. So it’s very clear that Umbridge does not plan to actually teach a lesson; she’s just going to bring these children in here, instruct them to read from a book, and not speak to each other for an hour and not get any magical practice. And Hermione is not having it. She raises her hand, and Umbridge makes a point of walking over to her to speak to her directly so that they don’t have a cross classroom exchange like they did last time. And when Hermione says, “Yo, I already read this chapter,” Umbridge says, “Move on to Chapter 3,” and Hermione says, “You’ve activated my trap card; I read the entire book.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: And this is a moment where I really feel like Hermione orchestrated this because she could predict… she knew exactly how Umbridge was going to play this out. She knew Umbridge was going to challenge her and quiz her on specifics from the reading, which of course… I’m pretty sure Hermione has a photographic memory. She must, because she is able to recall immediately.

Eric: The problem here… and I do agree with you; Hermione was waiting for this, and I think one of her favorite things in the world is being asked something about a book that she read. Her problem is she, I guess, decides to play and go in for that, because ultimately it winds up with her getting penalized. There was another way for her to… she’s so angry at Umbridge. She’s so angry at Umbridge, and obviously so, for giving them non-practical lessons that she cannot contain herself. And so that’s why when Umbridge is like, “Oh, read Chapter 3,” and she’s like, “I did,” Hermione adds, “and I disagree with what Albert Slinkhard says.” And it’s like, okay, Hermione. Harry has an anger problem, or a temper problem, and he always has to do the morally right thing in this chapter, but Hermione is not that far off. She’s so furious with Umbridge, she’s going to try and needle her while she’s the subject of Umbridge’s ire, and it doesn’t work out well for Hermione.

Laura: No, she ends up losing points, but she ends up losing points for something that I would argue is actually modeling what a good lesson would look like, by encouraging students to really interact with the materials that they’re reading, and hear different perspectives to really deepen their appreciation and understand the broader context in an applied setting.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Laura: Hermione is doing nothing wrong here.

Andrew: No, this is the beauty of podcasts, book clubs, school in normal circumstances…

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Having these healthy debates with constructive criticism. We here on the show get emails from time to time; “I can’t believe you’re criticizing x, y, z.” It’s, again, one of our favorite taglines: “We criticize because we care.” It’s good to have these debates. We can’t just “Yes, and” everything and be like, “That was all amazing.” So yeah, I totally agree with Laura. It’s really awful that Umbridge doesn’t want to hear any different approaches to what the author was writing in this book and to her lessons.

Laura: Yeah. Well, and Harry can’t keep quiet either, so since he can’t shut his mouth, guess what he gets in return?

Eric: Does it start with a D?

Andrew: To not tell more lies.

Laura: [laughs] Yep, another week’s detention. Yay! Harry notes that the cut on the back of his hand has only just recently healed, so he’s getting ready to go back in for that. And Harry really can’t get a break, because now he’s in trouble with Angelina. She’s the Gryffindor Quidditch captain now, and she’s pretty ticked off that Harry is about to miss more Quidditch practice because he can’t stop getting detention.

Eric: Can’t stop, won’t stop. Am I right?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Well, I understand her frustration here, because not only does he know that Angelina needs him at these practices, but McGonagall has also told Harry to keep it under control with Umbridge as well, and he can’t help himself.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Well, and McGonagall takes points as well. She’s like, “Harry, didn’t I tell you? Didn’t I talk to you about not fighting with Umbridge? Five points from Gryffindor.” [laughs]

Andrew: Angry Harry this book.

Eric: Well, he asks her why, and then she says, “Because I didn’t think the detentions alone set in,” and I’m like, that’s fair, actually.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, if the bleeding hand isn’t going to do it, what will? A few extra points from McGonagall, I guess. Worse than pain in your hand.

Eric: Again, it’s that peer pressure thing of your… this is why it would have been a good way to control Fred and George; your Housemates are disappointed in you if you lose points for your House. You have to answer to them as a social structure, peer issue thing.

Andrew: Yeah. And you know what? To these points, getting points docked by McGonagall, being yelled at by Angelina, can hurt more than his bleeding hands, because he respects Angelina and McGonagall. He doesn’t respect Umbridge.

Eric: Right. The only other thing I’ll say about Quizzitch… or Quidditch…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: … and Angelina’s ire is that Harry is not really needed at practice, because his role on the team doesn’t interact with the other players at all.

Andrew: But it helps build rapport and…

Eric: If you’re down a Chaser, okay, the other two are… it’s not the same vibe. But as the Seeker, you only have work to do when the Snitch is out there, and then you do your thing and you go home.

Andrew: You sound like Harry. “Oh, I’m the Chosen One. I don’t need to be at practice.”

[Jordan and Laura laugh]

Eric: No, I mean…

Andrew: “They’ll do fine without me.”

Eric: You know what I’m saying, though?

Andrew: Yeah, I’m just messing with you.

Eric: Yeah, the consequence of him not making practice is there’s no one there to catch the fake Snitch.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, I don’t know. I have to imagine that Seekers must have an extra job during practice because of how much downtime they have. I don’t know what it would be.

Jordan: He’s probably also seen as a leader on the pitch too.

Eric: Well, that’s it.

Jordan: So having someone there…

Andrew: Maybe he serves Snitchwiches made by Harry and the Potters.

Eric: Heck yeah.

Andrew: They used to hand those out at Harry Potter cons. [laughs]

Eric: That would be cool. Good reference.

Laura: Do we think it’s reasonable for Harry to be mad at McGonagall here? Because he’s kind of a little miffed when she walks away, and he has this thought of, “I’m the one getting my hand sliced into; why are you getting on my case?” And I’m like, “Dude, she doesn’t know, because you won’t tell her.”

Eric: It comes down to that.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: And if he did tell McGonagall, Umbridge would disappear. She would literally… they would not find her body.

[Andrew and Jordan laugh]

Eric: And so it just is one of those things where Harry thinks he knows best and he wants to get all righteous and angry. Whatever, he’s a teenager. We were all that way.

Andrew: What do you think McGonagall would have done to Umbridge, Eric? You said disappear…

Eric: Transfigure in a way that no one would ever expect.

Andrew: Ever recognize her again? Okay.

Laura: Oh, dear.

Eric: I mean, no, honestly, I’ll backtrack all of what I just indicated, because McGonagall really does show everyone how it’s done regarding Umbridge. The fact that McGonagall is inspected by Umbridge and essentially calls her out, calls Umbridge out on all of the interrupting, saying, “How are you supposed to get a good idea of what class is like if you keep hem-hemming during this class? Sit down and let me take control.” And she takes control of the class. The way you win against somebody like Umbridge is by being confident and by knowing your stuff. And resisting doesn’t look like the way Harry does it; resisting looks like the way McGonagall does it.

Laura: Yeah, McGonagall’s approach is very much to make the experience as uncomfortable for Umbridge as she possibly can. It’s not about trying to drive her out of the classroom; it’s about making her look like a fool, and she does very successfully. Do we think this is a more effective resistance method than student-led protest at this stage?

Andrew: Yeah, because the other risk of really going for Umbridge’s jugular is Umbridge can potentially get rid of McGonagall, so she has to walk a careful line. And McGonagall’s strategy seems to work because, as we’ll get to in a minute, she takes a different strategy with Grubbly-Plank. She’s more hands-off and watching the lesson until the end.

Laura: What do you think, Jordan? Do you think McGonagall is modeling a better method of resisting than what Harry is doing?

Jordan: I do. I don’t think she’ll ever respect McGonagall, but I think she respects that method more, and it will get the situation further than the way Harry is doing it, because the way Harry is going about it, she’s just getting more angry, and it’s not helping anything. So I do think it’s more effective.

Eric: Yeah, you can’t get emotional. That’s kind of where you fail, is when you’ve gotten emotional, they’ve won.

Andrew: Yeah, and that’s exactly the strategy that Harry has been taking; he doesn’t want to show any pain when he’s in the detentions. Though, the funny thing is he does get emotional elsewhere.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: Well, to the point that was made, it feels like Umbridge is everywhere. I was reading this chapter, and I was like, “Does this woman have a Time-Turner?”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Obviously she’s not jumping around in time, but she’s just everywhere, and I’m like, “How is she doing this?” So she is, of course, surveying Care of Magical Creatures, and she seems way more interested in grilling Grubbly-Plank about Hagrid’s whereabouts than she does about the actual content of the class. And the class actually does Hagrid proud, which is a good moment. Umbridge goes around asking students questions, and Harry notes that people answered reasonably well and seemed fairly knowledgeable on the subject, so that’s actually a good reflection for Hagrid.

Andrew: For now.

Laura: But Umbridge definitely notes Dumbledore is very cagey about talking about where Hagrid is and when he’ll be back. “Grubbly-Plank, do you know?”

Andrew: “No. No, I don’t.”

[Jordan and Laura laugh]

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think she does.

Andrew: No, I don’t think so either. And she says, “Dumbledore just called me in, and I didn’t really hear any other details.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: She was like, “Yeah, sure, I’ll show up.” She just seems very laidback. And I actually love this scene with Umbridge, because we go from the intense encounters between Umbridge and McGonagall, and Umbridge and Trelawney, to this, where Grubbly-Plank is sort of just very laidback by it. She has a good interaction with Umbridge. Grubbly-Plank, like we’re saying, seems to be honest about not knowing where Hagrid is. And at the end, Umbridge tells her to expect her results in ten days, and Grubbly-Plank just goes, “Jolly good,” like she doesn’t care.

[Eric and Jordan laugh]

Andrew: She’s like, “Yep, okay. Fine. Cool.”

Eric: You ever know those older people that are, I don’t know, former retirees or whatever, and they have literally nothing going on at home? They’re not sad about it, but when they’re asked to teach, they’re just happy to do it! They come in, they do their thing, they leave. My mom is this person now, just happy to come in and be at the school for as long as they’re needed. They go home. They have a life outside of it, but it’s not… there’s no rushing. There’s no deeper meaning. There’s just… Grubbly-Plank is this person who enjoys the work and…

Andrew: Just going along for the ride. I don’t know; there’s a word for this that’s escaping me right now, but yeah, she’s just very chill about the whole thing. And it’s great, compared to the other two encounters, like I said. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, well, and she doesn’t have a teaching post to lose, right? She’s a substitute, so the pressure is way lower for her. She’s going to be like, “Oh, Ministry inspection. Okay. I know what I’m doing.” But the subject of classroom injuries, of course, has to come up in Care of Magical Creatures, and Malfoy is, of course, happy to jump to the front of the line on this one to talk about the vicious hippogriff attack that left him maimed a couple of years ago. And Harry, still unable to keep his mouth shut, says, “Well, yeah, that’s because you were too stupid to listen to the directions,” and what does he get?

Eric: Does it start with a D and does it end in -etention?

[Jordan and Laura laugh]

Laura: Another night of detention. It’s rough. But I wanted to ask: I think it is interesting that she brings up the classroom injuries that have admittedly happened in this class. Do we think Umbridge is addressing any other actual security concerns at Hogwarts? Because I think we’ve established on this show that she really should. There are actual things to worry about.

Andrew: I think learning what happened to Draco is cause for concern that should be investigated further. She needs to get the true story about what happened there. Not yet, Laura. I think as we continue going through this book, we might see some other concerns that are more valid, but at the moment, nothing is really jumping out to me other than Trelawney’s reliability, and that’s not exactly a security issue, but it is a valid education issue.

Laura: For sure. Well, I am going to give a shout-out to the essence of Murtlap here as we reach the end of the chapter…

Andrew: No!

Laura: … just because we gave it that shout-out at the start of the discussion, so I felt like I needed to bookend it. But that’s because Harry comes back from another night’s detention, and Hermione has the essence of Murtlap all ready for Harry’s poor, bloody, aching hand, and as they’re sitting there and he’s soaking his hand, Hermione takes the rebellious streak to another level, and this chapter ends with her positing to Harry that they should learn Defense Against the Dark Arts from him…

Andrew: [imitating Harry] “What do you mean?”

Laura: … since no one else is actually going to teach them anything about this subject.

Andrew: [imitating Harry] “What?”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: This book is so long because of this scene. Ron and Harry can’t figure out what Hermione is actually trying to say here.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: It goes around in circles a little too long.

Laura: It does.

Eric: Well, yes, but knowing, I guess, that the book was going to turn in this direction, it’s satisfying. Finally, okay, we got this out of the way. Because I think realistically, organically, all of these things had to sit mostly with Hermione, but also with the whole student body in order for there to be a need where everyone’s like, “Oh, yeah, I’m going to sign up for lessons.” They have to start to see how, at the very least, Umbridge sucks. They wouldn’t have done it September 2 if they got an invitation to go take Defense lessons; they needed this time to really see what the issues were and to give Harry a chance. The few outbursts that he’s had have actually probably piqued people’s interest, which is what we see in the next chapters has happened. So it needed time to sit in, so I’m glad that we can now move forward.

Andrew: Well, and don’t get me wrong; I like what Hermione says by the end of this, explaining to Harry why he actually is a perfect fit for this role. And Harry experiences imposter syndrome here; before Hermione gives him a good talk about this, he says, “Everything I’ve done was just luck,” and I wanted to do a bit of make the real life connection here. Have you three also experienced imposter syndrome, where maybe you’ve chalked up some of what you’ve done in your life to luck? I mean, I think it’s fair to say that we’ve been lucky – taking this podcast as an example – but there is a lot of skill here that’s gone into the show over the years. It takes reliability; it takes a lot of planning; it takes a lot of reading and analysis in advance, but yet, I still chalk some of it up to luck. It’s hard sometimes to accept that what you’ve done took a lot of effort outside of just luck.

Eric: That’s a great point, and well said. I mean, Micah leased a whole office building in downtown Manhattan when we didn’t even know him yet in order to get on this show and be successful for the news center.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Are you talking about the news office?

Eric: Yeah, the news office.

Andrew: Okay. [laughs] I was going to say, where is this going?

Eric: The MuggleCast News Center in New York. That was his doing, and look at him now.

Andrew: Does imposter syndrome get y’all sometimes?

Laura: Yeah, for sure. I mean, how can it not? I think that’s a pretty common experience for people, whether you’re on a podcast or it’s just in your day job too. I don’t know. Anytime… I have a younger brother, for example, and so there will definitely be times where if he asks for my advice on something, I will be like, “I am not remotely qualified to answer this question, because I still don’t know the answer to this question.” [laughs] I think it’s a normal part of life.

Eric: Familiarize yourself with the possibility that everyone around you doesn’t know the answer either.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Everybody’s stupid.

Laura: Yep, life gets a lot easier when you realize that.

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: One of my favorite Michelle Obama quotes – and actually, one of my favorite quotes ever – is Michelle Obama said maybe while promoting a book, or she said it in a book, one of her books, she was like, “I have met some of the most powerful famous people in the world, and let me tell you, they are no better than you are.” And her point was everybody has their issues. Nobody is better than anyone else. I was like, “Wow, that’s refreshing.” If she’s met everybody in the world, basically, and this was one of her big takeaways? That’s pretty cool.

Eric: [laughs] That strikes me, though… meeting another group or meeting people that I have high esteem for, and finding they’re just people. We’re all just people.

Andrew: Yeah. But Harry, you’re somebody who could lead a class.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Harry is somebody that could lead a… yeah, he manages to make it interesting.

Laura: Yeah. Well, and also, what it really is more like is it’s like a club that Harry is the leader of. And they do point out to him, “Hey, the whole reason we’re all so concerned about Umbridge teaching Defense Against the Dark Arts is because we know what’s out there waiting. We know Voldemort is out there. She’s never had to deal with him, and you have, so we’ll take your experience over whatever theoretical classroom stuff she’s trying to foist upon us that’s not going to be helpful.”

Eric: That would be a good point even if Umbridge was teaching them things. If the Ministry line was still that Voldemort isn’t back, but they were getting practical lessons, Harry would still have something to offer, because he’s faced Voldemort.


Superlative of the Week


Laura: All right, now we’re going to get into our MVP of the Week, and I just had a fun question that made me giggle during the chapter where Professor McGonagall reprimands Dean for doing something to his mouse in class. They’re learning how to darken mice in Transfiguration, and McGonagall says something to Dean basically along the lines of, “Dean, if you do that to that mouse again, you’re going to be in for it.” [laughs]

Eric: “I shall put you in detention,” yeah.

Laura: What do we think Dean Thomas…? What did he do? What was he trying to do?

Andrew: Well, first of all, I’m really glad Micah is not here to answer this question…

Laura: Yes, me too.

[Jordan laughs]

Andrew: … because I shudder to think what his answer would be.

Eric: Yes, that means we don’t have to move it to the paywall.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: That’s the only reason I asked it this week.

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: I would have had a different question.

Andrew: Thinking about a mouse, my favorite mouse in history is Chuck E. Cheese, and I’m thinking he turned it into one of the original Chuck E. Cheese robots, and then made Chuck E. perform all of Dean’s favorite songs that he’s seen Chuck E. do at his wonderful, world-famous pizza shops. And before you say, “Andrew, Chuck E. Cheese isn’t over in the UK,” actually, they’re not yet over there. I learned earlier today that they have announced they’re going to be opening locations in the UK, so this answer is relevant, even if…

Eric: Is it going to be under his more formal legal name, Charles Entertainment Cheese?

Andrew: I would like that. I would like if they got back to basics, but I don’t know.

Eric: Yeah. Well, it’s a quick amount of time that Dean Thomas is doing this thing, so I think that Dean made the mouse dance the Saturday Night Fever dance…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: … which McGonagall clearly hates. Canonically, she does not like disco. It is known.

Laura: Yeah, tracks for me. I think that he was trying to transfigure it into the rat from Ratatouille so that he could have his own personal chef 24/7.

Eric: Augh, we all want a little Remy.

Laura: Yeah, who wouldn’t?

Eric: Just make dinner with me. Using me.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: I don’t want to do it.

Jordan: Well, I think he was using it to torture Lavender Brown, because we find out how scared she was touching the box, so I think he was levitating it in her face or something.

Andrew: Ooh, I like that.

Laura: Oh, yeah. I like that. I like that.

Eric: That’s easily what…

Laura: That feels like a real answer.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]


Lynx Line


Laura: All right, now it is time for our Lynx Line, which is our newest benefit on Patreon. And thank you so much to all of you who support us at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, just like Jordan does, and thank you, everyone, for answering this week’s question. The question I posed to all of you is if you were High Inquisitor of Hogwarts, what would your top priority be? And I specifically called out we welcome serious and non-serious answers, so I’m predicting we’re going to have a mix here.

Andrew: Julianne said, quite simply, “A DEI Council. Too soon?”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Jen OG says,

“I’d get straight into sorting out the Wi-Fi. How are students meant to catch up on their socials? The world is deprived of Fred and George’s TikToks! It’s the key to international magical cooperation. Not to mention, the Hogwarts residents can’t keep up to date on their favorite podcasts. You know Dumbledore would love to be kicking back listening to the latest true crime podcast! Finally, Harry and Ron having access to the Internet might give Hermione a much needed break!”

God, what if she could just say to them, “Google it”?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Oh, she would totally do that.

Andrew: I would want to see Fred and George’s TikTok channel too. I think they would be crushing it.

Laura: I mean, I feel like Fred would have to be doing that from beyond the veil, right?

Andrew: All right, well…

Laura: So are we getting TikTok among the living and in the afterlife?

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Well, isn’t the whole thing about TikTok is that it’s one person, but you play different characters from opposite sides, and you splice yourself in?

Andrew: You can.

Laura: Yeah. Rachel says,

“I’d crack down on the bullying that goes on, most often between students of different Houses, but sometimes within the House. Honestly, I think the Sorting Hat could make a great guidance counselor, so I wouldn’t even have to hire anyone to help students who have been victims. I’d also ensure students have appropriate protective gear in classes like Potions, Herbology, and Care of Magical Creatures.”

Eric: I love that.

Laura: So a serious answer, but some good ideas there.

Eric: I’ve never once considered the Sorting Hat as a psychologist, and I actually really like it.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Is that ethical, though?

Eric: Dispute mediation? Yeah, you’d be like, “Hey, this person is bullying you; they’re just compensating because they have this poor relationship with…” right? And then it’s like, “Oh, I gave them the key to understanding this person better, to breed empathy.” And then you tell the other person, “Hey, why are you this way? That person is just trying to get by.”

Laura: Yeah, but a guidance counselor that can see inside your head? I don’t know about that. [laughs]

Eric: I don’t know; I kind of think they’d be effective.

Jordan: Stephanie said,

“My top list of priorities would be stop any use of paper straws at Hogwarts. Eco-friendliness is not necessary in the wizarding world. Number two, fire Hagrid and any non-human teachers, because let’s be real, they only get hired due to diversity and inclusion policies that Dumbledore wanted to implement. And number three, clear the names of all known Death Eaters and their children, because they were just trying to make a better world for all of us. And number four, rename all the local landmarks to have something to do with Hogwarts and wizard supremacy. That would be a great start.”

Laura: With the melting face emoji.

Jordan: With the melting face emoji. [laughs]

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: That one was feeling too real, so I’ll just move on. This is from Danielle:

“I’d start with making sure all the teachers are living.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “Every single student is bored out of their minds in Binns’s class. It’s time to help him cross into the afterlife.”

Wow, rude again.

[Everyone laughs]

“While we’re at it, get the Bloody Baron the heck out of there, because Helena Ravenclaw shouldn’t have to run the risk of seeing her murderer every freaking day.”

Laura: Right?

Andrew: That I’m cool with.

Eric: That’s true, yeah. Seeing as how they’re both their Houses’ head ghost, that’s just absolutely wild. Catherine says,

“I think I would have to go with supporting students who clearly are struggling with classes or magic in general, whether that is better equipment to do their work with, like Neville, who clearly needs a new wand to do a better spellwork, or someone to help with tutoring. Nowhere is it mentioned in the books that there’s a tutoring center or a discretionary fund to help students with supply needs. I think it would be beneficial for all students at Hogwarts, not only grade-wise, but even school unity.”

Laura: Yeah, definitely. Jason says,

“First, as a teacher for 27 years, I’d have to say cracking down on Snape’s treatment of any students not in Slytherin. Second, I’d tell Fudge that the Ministry has no business interfering at Hogwarts. I might also explore the possibility of either Sorting later in their Hogwarts years or doing away with it altogether.”

Jordan: Nolan said,

“Hire top Aurors and Unspeakables from the Ministry as consultants to find every security nightmare in that castle! You’re telling me we went through the Chamber of Secrets, Dementors on the castle grounds, and multiple secret mass murderers hidden in that castle without a security audit? Hell, I’ll even support Umbridge getting Dumbledore impeached if she was the first to even try to make that place safe for children to live there.”

Andrew: What, Nolan?

[“It’s starting to sound like a security nightmare!” sound effect plays with sirens]

Andrew: Catherine said, “Launch an investigation into the Chamber of Secrets and why no one thought to question Moaning Myrtle and search the bathroom.” Face palm emoji.

Eric: The next one is Christa.

“The first thing I’d do is hire guidance counselors at Hogwarts (assuming that’s even a viable career path in the wizarding world.) Mental health is the most important thing, especially for teenagers.”

Laura: Agreed, agreed. And finally, ThatBatLady says,

“Two things Umbridge would never care to prioritize: foul play in Quidditch, and addressing some minor security concerns… I have a vague recollection of hearing of such issues somewhere. 😉 It may also be the right time to look into the sherry shortages that have mystified the house-elves of late.”

Ooh, shots fired at Trelawney.

Andrew: [laughs] Great answers, everybody, as always. And don’t forget, you can participate in the Lynx Line every week by becoming a patron at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. And by the way, one Patreon perk for Slug Club members: We do offer occasional merch store discounts at MuggleCastMerch.com, and we thought in light of Hogwarts finally being exposed for the mess that it is by Umbridge, Slug Club patrons can get 15% off all security nightmare and security consultant merchandise at MuggleCastMerch.com, like this hat I am wearing tonight. Don’t miss this opportunity to don a security consultant hat and take some action at the most dangerous school in the wizarding world. If you have any feedback about today’s chat, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. And next week, we’ll be discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 16, “In the Hog’s Head.”


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s Quizzitch question: First discovered in the year 1610, the four largest moons of the planet Jupiter are called Io, Europa, Ganymede, and what? And the correct answer is Callisto! 50% of people said they did not look this up. Correct answers were submitted by Buff Daddy; Elves Just Wanna Have Fun; I studied astronomy in college until I realized I’d probably be in school for 18 more years; Kendrick Lamar’s Dolores diss track…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: … LadyHermioneLookALike; Patronus Seeker; Sir Snape is a Vape; That’s no moon, it’s a space station; The Humble Hogwarts Post Owl, Making No Hoots and Pretending He Doesn’t Exist; The Hungry, Hungry Hufflepuff; and The Tea Leaves are Foreboding.

Andrew: I’m just going to say something maybe controversial: I don’t believe people when they say they didn’t look a question up. 50%? 50%?! I don’t buy it.

Laura: That’s a direct challenge. That’s Andrew’s diss track for all of you…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: … for participating in Quizzitch and allegedly lying.

Andrew: [to the beat of “Not Like Us” by Kendrick Lamar] “Fifty percent. Fifty percent. I don’t believe it. Believe it.”

Laura: [laughs] No, for real, though, I would love a Kendrick diss track for Umbridge. Is he a Harry Potter fan? And could we make it happen? I’m serious.

Andrew: We’ll have to find out.

Eric: Okay, here is next week’s Quizzitch question: In the US of A, the College Board administers the SAT, which has a high score, perfect score, of 1600. What is the lowest score you can score on the SAT? Really just the educators might know this one, but I encourage you – it is open book, so go look it up. Try not to use AI; that’s my challenge. But submit your answer to us on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or if you’re on the MuggleCast website, maybe reading transcripts or checking out our wall of fame, click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav.

Andrew: If you enjoy the show and think other Muggles would too, please tell your friends about us. Remind them that we’re covering the Harry Potter TV show and going chapter by chapter through the books. Also, check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk from the four of us. In our latest episode of What the Hype?!, Eric, Micah, Meg, and I are discussing cozy video games, and then over on Millennial, we’re discussing the rising trend of digital shoplifting and how people are getting away with it, myself included.

Laura: I was going to say, “people” in this case means Andrew.

Andrew: Leave me alone.

[Jordan and Laura laugh]

Andrew: These shows are brought to you by Muggles like you. Listener support is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast for 20 years, and there’s lots of great ways to help us out. I mentioned a few minutes ago, visit MuggleCastMerch.com to get official MuggleCast T-shirts, hoodies, glassware, and hats. Apple Podcasts subscribers can sign up for MuggleCast Gold, which gets you ad-free and early releases of MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month, like a new one we’re recording after today’s episode. And for all of the benefits that we have to offer, pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and you’ll get all the benefits of Gold, plus livestreams, Lynx Line participation, a new physical gift every year, personal video message from one of the four of us, and the opportunity to cohost MuggleCast one day, just like Jordan did today. Thank you for joining us, Jordan.

Jordan: Thank you for having me.

Andrew: All right. Well, thanks, everybody, for listening to this week’s episode. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Jordan: And I’m Jordan.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Laura: Bye.

Transcript #692

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #692, New Quill Who Dis? (OOTP Chapter 14, Percy and Padfoot)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom, including the books and forthcoming TV show. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And this week, we’re taking deep breaths because we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 14, “Percy and Padfoot.” But before we get into that chapter, a couple of important reminders: As we continue to analyze the books and prepare to cover the Harry Potter TV show, we could really use your support at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. Your financial support allows us to focus more time on the show, spend more time in the wizarding world, and less time in the boring Muggle world. And in exchange for your support, we offer you instant access to lots of great benefits, like more MuggleCast. We release two bonus MuggleCast episodes every month on our Patreon, and we have a lot of fun talking about different aspects of the Potter fandom outside of Chapter by Chapter. They’re a nice break, as much as we enjoy talking about each chapter in the Harry Potter series. And don’t miss the latest bonus in which we re-Sorted the Weasley characters. Eric led that discussion, right?

Eric: It was a really good time, based on an email, a Muggle Mail, that we got from Iris.

Andrew: Oh, good. Okay, good to know. Well, we will keep that up then. In fact, while we were doing that bonus MuggleCast, I had an idea: I feel like we should re-Sort characters in the FMK game style, so we got into that a little bit in that bonus. And there will be more re-Sorting to come.

Eric: Very fun.

Andrew: And after you pledge to our Patreon, by the way, you can listen to bonus MuggleCast episodes and ad-free episodes of the show right within your favorite podcast app, so you’ll continue to enjoy MuggleCast as you always have been, but without advertising and with more MuggleCast! I mean, it’s perfect.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: So without further ado, it’s time for Chapter by Chapter. Order of the Phoenix Chapter 14, “Percy and Padfoot” is what we are discussing this week.

Eric: We last spoke about this chapter on Episode 450, which was titled “Weekend at Hogwarts.” It aired on January 21, 2020, right before a big life event for all of us, and here’s that audio clip.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Hmm, what was that?

Eric: It was a simpler time, Laura!

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 450.

Andrew: If I was at Hogwarts, I would probably start off with, like, “What spells have you learned recently?” Or like, “How’s your wand doing?” Or “How’s your owl?”

Pat: Yeah, especially since Cho is a year older, they are in different classes. They’re in different…

Laura: That’s true.

Pat: Yeah, there’s way more to talk about.

Laura: He could always be like, “Hey, do you see that boney, winged horse down there? Kind of weird.”

[Pat laughs]

Andrew: “Oh, you don’t? Me neither.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: “Just testing you.”

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

Andrew: Laura, you sounded so much younger only five years ago.

Laura: Oh, wow. I don’t know how to take that, or why you’re singling me out. What’s that about?

Andrew: [laughs] I just thought you sounded youngest on the panel there.

Laura: Oh, I see. Well, see, at that point I was not yet saddled with the jaded nature that comes as you get into your mid to late 30s, and stuff has happened since then, as we established.

Andrew: Aww, yeah.

Eric: I think a few of us have been on that journey lately, yeah.

[Laura laughs]


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: Let’s crack into it. And something that I really enjoy from the first part of this chapter is that there are some moments when characters really come together. We’ve really been focused how divided everyone is in this book, even within the Gryffindor House, but it’s not always the case. So there’s some good looking out and general camaraderie, and I just want to shout out Nearly Headless Nick, because Harry is distracted walking out of Gryffindor Tower. He’s got places to be; he’s got things to do. Nearly Headless Nick tells him, “Hey, be careful. Peeves is around the corner, and he’s going to drop this stone bust of Paracelsus on whoever is next.” And Harry is like, “Thanks,” and he takes a shortcut. I’m just like, you know what? Nearly Headless Nick, who does not have to fear death or mortal peril, is nonetheless saving… looking out for other students and preventing them from being injured, or worse, killed.

Andrew: It’s nice to see, but it’s too bad the kindness of the ghosts doesn’t rub off on other students. What we’re really looking for, what we’ve been talking about, is more student-to-student kindness. House-to-House.

Micah: I think in that situation, Nick is actually preventing Harry from getting into trouble, because we know Peeves and his antics, but given what Harry has already gone through up till this point in the year, there’s a high likelihood that he would be blamed for whatever occurs.

Eric: That happens, as we see, yes.

Micah: And I do think, though, it is cool that the Gryffindor House ghost and the Slytherin House ghost have a good enough relationship that Nick can go to the Bloody Baron to take care of Peeves. Speaking of unity, Eric, this is another example.

Eric: Inter-House… yeah, partnership.

Micah: It does exist.

Eric: Even in the afterlife, or maybe only in the afterlife, as it were. Also, knowing the Baron’s full history from Deathly Hallows and knowing the tragic fate, etc., I like that the Baron, I don’t know, occupies his time in the afterlife with hassling Peeves out of being a menace? That’s a real good redemption thing for the Baron.

Micah: Yeah. And I thought it could be fun to do a name origin here for Paracelsus, because who the hell is this guy?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, who the hell is this guy, Micah?

Eric: It’s actually the name of a… what is it? A pallet jack at work with googly eyes on it.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Oh. Well, that actually sounds far more entertaining than what I was going to say.

Eric: That’s what you were going to say, Micah, right? Former name origins, yeah, yeah… anyway, but who was he historically?

Micah: Historically, he was a pioneer in several aspects of the medical revolution during the Renaissance, emphasizing the value of observation in combination with received wisdom. He is credited as the father of toxicology, and he also had a substantial influence as a prophet, and his prognostications were studied in the 17th century, and Paracelsianism is the early modern medical movement that was inspired by his studies and works. So…

[Name origin sound effect plays]

Andrew: Whoa!

Micah: Where did that come from?

Eric: It came from the universe, Micah. Every time you pay a historic figure some real respect, do them a real solid, that’s the sound that plays.

Micah: And we know these types of names aren’t randomly thrown into the series. They usually have some sort of reasoning behind them. I didn’t dig that deep, but…

Eric: Well, it’s probably pretty ironic to be injured or killed by a bust of this medical medicine man.

Micah: Marvel.

Laura: Yeah. Well, and something… actually, Eric, you kind of picked up on what I was thinking of reading over these notes. Given that he emphasized the value of observation, the importance of observation, and we know that Peeves is waiting to drop the bust on the head of some unsuspecting student, maybe the irony is you’ve got to watch where you’re going, because you never know what Peeves is going to drop on you.

Eric: Oh, man.

Andrew: Oooh.

Laura: Be observant.

Andrew: Hogwarts Legacy spoiled me so much that now every time in these books when I hear about a statue that Harry is walking by, or a bust, I’m seriously going to Google to see if it was also in Hogwarts Legacy, because they carried so much over…

Micah: Was it?

Andrew: Not in this case, no. But they just carried so much over from the books, and it was so fun to see little references to the books in the video game.

Eric: Yeah, and similarly while doing these rereads, I really want Harry to come upon a Demiguise statue…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: … but no such luck. It swings both ways there.

Andrew: Maybe in Book 8.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: What is the line that’s always said? “Mind now, Demiguise.”

Eric: “Now, now, Demiguise,” or yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: “Now, now, Demiguise,” or something like that. You can only get him at night, though.

Andrew: A Demiguise!

Micah: And in the Discord, Justin is pointing out that he was also an alchemist, so that is not a surprise.

Laura: Aha!

Eric: Ahh. There definitely is a place… there’s probably a special secret chamber at Hogwarts specifically for alchemists.

Laura: He definitely knew Nicolas Flamel.

Eric: Oh, yeah. They were buds.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: So here we go onto the next, and my favorite example of just good looking out on each other. Harry is going to the owlery because his big deal is getting a letter to Sirius. It’s written in code, but he also needs to make haste and not really be observed to be sending the letter. Bumps into Cho, and one thing leads to another; it’s a really nice conversation that they have, we’re going to talk about. But is soon confronted – Micah, to your point – by Filch, who suspects Harry of breaking the rules. And Cho actually, sort of with nothing to gain from it, stands up for Harry and says, “Actually, I saw him send the letter already. He doesn’t have it on him. You don’t need to search him; you don’t need to cause a scene here.” And I just thought that was really nice, especially… there’s your inter House unity, Andrew! There’s a Ravenclaw helping out at Gryffindor!

Andrew: [laughs] Aww.

Eric: You spoke too soon.

Andrew: I did. I apologize. I just got ahead of myself with the notes here.

Eric: You got a-head of yourself? Eh? That bust is, uh, shoulders up.

Andrew: [laughs] No, it is good to see. And to me, I was thinking about how this is a nice early glimpse at what a romantic relationship should be like in general. You have each other’s backs for the hard times. I mean, Cho is standing with Harry here unequivocally, and it’s thrilling for Harry, because not only does he have a crush on her, but it’s somebody… it’s another person on his side. He’s slowly building up this army, if you will, of people who support and believe him.

Eric: Yeah. Is it too soon to be reading into…? We know there’s sort of a short-lived romance between these two characters. Cho is not doing this, defending him to Filch, because she’s romantically into him, but nevertheless, Harry does get that out of this. Harry is just… he’s got this confidence all of a sudden because the girl he has a crush on stood up for him. So is it too soon to ship Cho and Harry in these books? And actually, does anybody ever ship Cho and Harry?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Or do we all just kind of read those chapters tolerating it? Going, “Ah, this won’t last.”

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think so.

Micah: Well, we don’t know how Cho feels yet, and obviously we know how Harry feels because we’re reading the book through his perspective, but I do get a sense from Cho that she’s kind of pissed that Filch showed up, so I think that’s part of it too. Here they are having this moment together, and probably she’s wanted to talk to Harry for some time. This is not the first time that she’s actively trying… I mean, she happens to run into him here in the owlery, but she’s tried to speak to him at other points in this book, and it just hasn’t worked out. Thanks, Neville and Ron, for… I don’t even know what you want to call it, but…

Eric: It’s a good making the connection there.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah, so I think part of her certainly doesn’t think that Harry is doing anything wrong, but I think part of her is just angry that this doofus showed up to third wheel the situation.

Andrew: Whoa.

Laura: Yeah, I do love that. I love flipping the perspective here and thinking about how many times has maybe Cho felt the same way that Harry felt when they were trying to interact, and there was some kind of intervention that prevented the conversation from happening? I’m sure she wouldn’t think anything negative about Harry based on the first two attempts to talk to him, but she’s probably like, “Oh my God, that weird kid and his plant, and then Harry’s weird friend gatekeeping about Quidditch, when I definitely am better at it than he is.” You know? I can see her viewing frustration with the incidents, rather than having any kind of negative perspective towards Harry. Harry is obviously self-conscious about it, but… yeah, I love that.

Eric: So with this sort of common enemy that they have in Filch, what really is the end game here? What is this…? Harry saw Mrs. Norris when he was leaving the castle, and he increased his speed because he knows she’s no good. But that’s quite separate altogether from Filch receiving a credible tip that Harry is placing an order for Dungbombs.

Micah: Yeah, it’s definitely suspicious that immediately he has a tail on him and somebody is tracking him down when he’s trying to send out mail. This whole accusation, like you said, Eric, is certainly mysterious in nature, who tipped Filch off in the first place, and it makes me think that Umbridge is up to no good and really making sure that there are as many eyes on Harry no matter where he goes in the castle, no matter what he does. And I think this is something that actually Hermione theorizes a little bit later on in this book, but I don’t know that we ever get confirmation that it was Umbridge.

Eric: What I like about this idea is that she’s deputized Filch in a way that is not, I think, clear in the books. The movie does a good job of showing how Filch very much 100% loves Umbridge right from the get-go, and he’s involved in pretty much all of her shenanigans. But I also think that with Harry, he has a lot less freedom from day one than even he realizes. And so she’s tightening the leash on the whole school, which we’ll see starting the next chapter and onward, but it’s already gone for him. He already has a tail, to your point. He already really can’t go anywhere without facing heavy scrutiny that’s been on him pretty much since the summer, ever since he told the truth about Voldemort being back.

Micah: Yeah, and this chapter is very much about the tightening, like you’re saying, Eric. We see it start to play out here, but even as we go later on into this chapter. I’m thinking of when Sirius shows up in the fireplace, Hermione is shocked that he would risk doing something like this, and that’s something else that will end up being monitored moving forward. So we have all these forms of communication that are really starting to get locked down.

Andrew: I did find it interesting, too, that at the beginning of this chapter – the first or second page – the fireplace is mentioned, but it’s out. So it’s nice symmetry there where it starts out, and at the end it’s on and Sirius is in it.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. And this task, this whole Dungbomb situation, is not just an attempt to put Harry on edge and catch him in the act of something and just make him feel bad, and also maybe get a look at what it was he was sending, which 100% had Umbridge gotten a hold of it, or had Filch gotten a hold of it and would have given it to Umbridge, it would have been a bigger deal. And that can’t be legal, but it was attempted, and attempted with a reasonable degree of certainty of success, so that’s just a shame. But there’s also an ongoing effort to discredit Dumbledore, and in fact, just a sidebar here, because we have other examples of students looking out for other students. But essentially, when the newspaper comes, we hear that Sturgis Podmore was caught trying to break into the Ministry, and there’s a moment where Ron Weasley really shows us what, Andrew? That he’s a smart character?

Andrew: Another example of him being a very smart character, movies!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So they read this report in the Prophet, and then Ron suggests that Sturgis Podmore may have been lured to the Department of Mysteries by the government in an effort to discredit Dumbledore and his allies, and Hermione actually says, “Oh, you know what? I actually wouldn’t be at all surprised if that were true,” and it does sort of end up being accurate. It’s a pretty accurate guess.

Eric: I think it takes something to finally say out loud, this level of subterfuge or all these machinations that are going on behind the scenes, for Hermione to look up and be like, “Actually, this tracks for the world we live in.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: A kind of world where the government itself would be framing its citizenry, or scapegoating its citizenry, in order to further a narrative of lies.

Laura: Yeah, well, and also just being unsurprised that there would be this level of corruption and skullduggery being committed, being perpetuated by the government. And I think we’ve seen this evolution for Hermione, because there is a very long time where she sees authority figures for the most part – not everyone, but for the most part – like teachers, members of the government, as being beyond reproach. But what Umbridge has shown her over these last several weeks is, “Oh, no. We’re in the bad place right now.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: And it’s definitely unsettling to be reading this again just a few years after we did it last time, and being able to pick up on real world parallels. I think we keep coming back to that.

Micah: Definitely. And it’s clear, though, that we should be paying attention to what’s going on with Sturgis Podmore, because not only is it mentioned in the Prophet, but Percy brings him up later on in his letter to Ron. And we noted when we did Chapter by Chapter just a couple of months ago the fact that he is MIA a couple times, and actually it gets brought up again in this chapter when he was supposed to be with them at King’s Cross, and Moody was wondering where good old Sturgis was because it wasn’t the first time he missed an assignment. So we should certainly keep tabs on good old Sturgis.

Eric: So if we’re finished talking about Ron being a smart character, let’s talk about Ron being a poor Quidditch player.

Andrew: Aww.

Micah: Oh, come on. That’s not fair.

Eric: I know, I know. No, no, no, he is susceptible, as many of us are… I count myself into the… well, if anyone were really mean to me, I would just cry. But anyway…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: The Gryffindor Quidditch team do actually a fairly good job at attempting to set Ron at ease, be like, “You can do this! Let’s go! Come on, you can!” despite these hecklers that show up to their practice from Slytherin, and I’ve got to say, it’s actually… as sad as it is to see Ron fumble, especially his first major practice… since we know all the work he put in from last chapter. But I think the team – even his brothers, who are predisposed to mock him – ultimately come together in a nice way and try and play as one team. He’s no longer the Keeper try-out, possible “We don’t want him to get it”; he’s now their Keeper, and so they have to deal with it, and I think they really do.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, and they have no choice but to support Ron, because now they are literally on the same team. It’s not just being in the same House; Fred and George want to win, just like everybody else on the team does, and they have to put their bullying of Ron aside and get the job done. So I don’t see them here as being a good brother to Ron; they just want to win. [laughs] And maybe they’re proud of their brother, too, deep down.

Eric: Yeah, well, I think they more than anybody would know what he needs emotionally. Well, not more than Harry, but if they’re going to actually eke out a good performance despite this very obvious setback… and in fact, I think the Slytherins are even surprised how well their taunts work, which is a shame because they’re obviously emboldened by them.

Andrew: So let’s talk about the taunts. I can’t believe opposing Houses would be allowed to watch these practices happen. It seems like there needs to be at least some practices that the Hogwarts Houses get that are actually private, because when they’re practicing, they might be practicing some strategy, some strategy they don’t want to get out in advance of a game. So it seemed very unfair that… okay, maybe let’s say the Slytherins can sit there and watch, just maybe for educational purposes or whatever. But to also taunt them during the practice? That should not be allowed at all.

[Eric sighs]

Laura: Yeah, but this is Hogwarts.

Andrew: I know.

Laura: And I feel like – and I’m trying to remember this from high school and stuff – but I mean, isn’t there the concept, Micah, of a closed practice and an open practice, where it is permissible sometimes to have spectators?

Micah: Yep.

Laura: And I feel like we see an example of Gryffindor booking the pitch at some point and claiming to have a closed practice when Slytherins were trying to watch. It wasn’t this instance, but it was another one, and I’m just wondering if Hogwarts has that distinction where you’re allowed to call for a closed practice and say, “Get the F out of here.”

Micah: There was; I think it was in Chamber of Secrets where Gryffindor had the pitch booked, and because Draco was the new Seeker, they were able to get Snape to overturn that and give Slytherin the practice time instead, and it really pissed off Oliver Wood.

Eric: Right. Yeah, and Gryffindor have the new Keeper. They could use that excuse.

Micah: Sure. And Laura, you’re definitely right in that there are open practices, there are closed practices, there are such things as scouts, but usually those are at games, not at practices, because these are usually more intimate environments where more planning is taking place, and this is definitely the equivalent of scouting another team’s practices. And I wanted to do a real world comparison, so I looked it up, and it actually differs between the collegiate level and the pro sports levels here in the United States. So according to the NCAA, it’s considered illegal to in-person scout a future opponent’s practice during the same season, so basically, that means you can’t physically attend their practice to gather information about their strategies. Now, at the professional level you can, but there are a lot of different rules and restrictions around what types of practices you’re allowed to attend. And honestly, I don’t even think there’s any scouting going on here; I think they’re just there to make Ron absolutely miserable. That’s the only reason why.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. They enjoy this.

Micah: Is it fair? No, it’s absolutely not fair. But I’m wondering, for Ron, did this actually help him, though? Because imagine him in his first game and the pressure that comes with that. I know we’re going to see that, but this is kind of a taste of that. It’s a bit of a hostile situation.

Andrew: I don’t think it would help me, personally. This would distract me, right? And this is his first practice, isn’t it? As part of the team.

Eric: Yeah, but is it better for him to be made aware that this is something that’s going to exist going forward now than at his first game?

Andrew: I guess. He’s no stranger to bullying, though; he sees Harry being bullied across the series. This concept isn’t exactly new to him.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: But was this the best way for Ron to experience his first “practice”? I guess I wonder if this would have been an opportunity for the team to just meet up and talk a little bit of strategy. Let Angelina introduce her vision of being captain and what she wants the team to work towards this year. I think Ron is already feeling like a fish out of water, and like all eyes are on him because he’s the new guy. Make him feel a little comfortable, make him feel a little welcome before you put him up in front of the whole team, and then whoever from Slytherin is coming to bully everybody in the stands.

Eric: I just think this stems from the Slytherins have nothing better to do on Saturdays. They’re too idle. They need to have more clubs.

Micah: Get a hobby. But for Ron, I do agree the other players are able to really just tune it out because they’re confident in their abilities and they’re confident at playing Quidditch, and they’ve been a part of this team for a number of years, where Ron hasn’t. I did also just want to bring up, though, there’s a lot of things that are being thrown out there, and I don’t want to overlook the fact that Pansy makes a comment to Angelina about her hair that is actually fairly racist.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Eric: It’s just… this is the thing. For students, I think something like racism is learned period, which makes this question what Pansy’s upbringing is. But then also for the students to just casually employ these types of comments, the way that Draco feels perfectly fine bringing up how he’s high class and Ron is low class, these sorts of things, and it generates the fight that eventually bans Harry from Quidditch here, but just the casual way in which the Slytherins say these things that are completely inappropriate. And maybe under a different teacher, if McGonagall were looking, they wouldn’t be able to sit in on practice this way. But this is the year where, just like Snape skewed it for the Slytherins in Book 2, if anyone were to complain to Umbridge about them sitting in or whatever, she would show her partisanship and colors and let the Slytherins off. You just know she would. Anyway, it’s time to not only be not racist, but actively be anti-racist, at Hogwarts and otherwise. So let’s talk about a different direction where unpleasant things come from, but not before we hear about a pleasant thing via this ad break.

Andrew: [laughs] Let’s hope it’s pleasant.

[Ad break]

Eric: Welcome back, and here is a tonic for our previous discussion, if you want to get angry. And this is the reason why we’re taking deep breaths in this chapter: It’s because Ron, of course, gets a letter from Percy, happy Ministry Percy, and it’s kind of unexpected. Ron has just dealt with poor Quidditch performance, and he’s had a long day. Harry has had a long school year so far. The very last thing he expects is to even hear from Percy, but Percy, in his infinite wisdom, has decided that there is something he just needs to share with his brother, more than a congratulations for being prefect.

Andrew: Before we get into the details of the letter, can I just say one thing that struck me about it is how long it is, and I think it speaks to how un-self-aware and how full of himself Percy is. I was reading this on the Kindle initially; it’s, like, eight digital pages I’m flipping through. Then I grabbed the physical copy to see how long it actually is; it’s two and a half full pages. I think that says something, the length of this letter. And I wonder if it’s one of the longest handwritten letters in the Harry Potter books, because it has to be up there.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Oh, wow.

Andrew: Really!

Eric: Yeah, I mean, it is up there with certain news articles that are clipped for us.

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: What I think it says ultimately, though, is that Percy is longing for connection to his family because there’s nobody else that he can reach out to, and he thinks that by connecting with Ron this way, that maybe there’s a glimmer of hope that the two of them could be close.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: And this is his idea of getting close?

Eric: Well, even though it fails miserably… and when reading it, you realize it’s bound to fail miserably. Does he even know his brother?

Andrew: No.

Eric: Does he have self-awareness of how he comes off?

Micah: That’s the other thing. That’s such a good point. He doesn’t know Ron, and this proves it.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: Yeah. Well, and hasn’t made enough of a case, right? It’s almost the fact that he walked out makes Ron predisposed to not like him, but there’s a whole history of the two of them for that. But yeah, let’s talk about it. So I’m sure Ron would have loved a congratulations from some other people, but from Percy, who has been bullied relentlessly for being proud of being a prefect by Ron’s family, I’m sure getting the congratulations from Percy just makes Ron feel ickier that he, too, is a prefect, right?

Laura: Yeah, it probably doesn’t help. And I mean, we see Ron being really hesitant to throw the book at someone.

Andrew: [laughs] Like his own brothers?

Laura: Yeah, he’s really hesitant to actually exercise any of the authority that’s been given to him, because he doesn’t want… that’s not who he is, right? That’s not who Ron is. Ron is not somebody to try and get other people in trouble; it’s not in his character. So it’s already difficult, and the fact that everybody seems surprised that he got it and that it took a while for the acceptance to come from his friend circle and from his family, to then have the only person who’s proactively reaching out to say, “Hey, I heard about this; that’s so great,” to have it be Percy, it’s the lamest support that you could ever ask for.

Andrew: Aww.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: No, I’m serious.

Andrew: I believe… I know.

Eric: And also, Percy actually tells Ron how he heard about this, and it’s a very bragging, “Oh, I heard it from the Minister himself,” and then he also volunteers that the Minister heard it from Umbridge. The only reason why Dolores Umbridge would be telling Fudge that Ron was made a prefect is if she’s reporting to Fudge about who all are prefects this year, basically who Dumbledore appointed to be prefects, and so this information was no doubt contained in a report on Dumbledore for Fudge provided by Umbridge. Do you guys agree?

Andrew: Yes, but I think it also says something that if Umbridge is reporting this to Fudge, she may be using this as more evidence that Dumbledore is incompetent.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Like, “And he made Ron a prefect; isn’t that messed up? We cannot trust this guy.” Not like Umbridge would know Ron very well…

Eric: No.

Andrew: … but maybe she’s overheard things about the Weasleys.

Laura: No, but it does show that Percy will kind of pick and choose what he likes and doesn’t like. He doesn’t trust Dumbledore, but Dumbledore’s choice to make Ron a prefect, Percy is okay with that.

Eric: Ooh, that’s a good point. I also like… I mean, Percy slanders Fred and George. And on the one hand, we’ve seen Fred and George ruthlessly bully Percy, specifically Percy – it’s pretty much their favorite thing to do in the first four books – so I understand why there’s no love lost there. But by Percy telling Ron, “I must admit that I have always been afraid that you would take what we might call the ‘Fred and George’ route, rather than following in my footsteps,” he makes it a dichotomy, an either/or. And that makes the whole situation even more repulsive, because Ron has always gotten along with Fred and George for the most part, and so this idea that he’s breaking away, breaking out of Fred and George and following in Percy’s footsteps, really presupposes that Ron and Percy are closer than they ever really were and would be again.

Laura: Yeah, or that Ron only had two paths available to him. Eric, you said something that actually resonates with a comment from Ariane in our Discord, who says, “Does it say something that Percy, who is usually bullied, is the only one reaching out to Ron, who is usually ignored? Maybe he feels they’re both the odd ones out in the family.”

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: I love that. And I also love – getting back to what Micah was saying about the psychology of what Percy is dealing with now – the becoming of a prefect is Percy’s in to have some level of pretext, a reason to reach out.

Micah: Totally.

Eric: Yeah, and so I think that… he also tells Ron, hopefully he’ll “be able to read this away from prying eyes.” Again, it’s self-important to say that, but it’s also attempting to be given that level of privacy, which shows trust and connection. Again, it’s all… I think Micah is right; I think it’s all about connecting to family and, I don’t know, trying to be connected again when he did something that he’s not yet ready to own.

Micah: He’s striving for points of connection, like you’re saying, with the prefect, with going down a road that is not the road that Fred and George are going down… he is really trying to find that point to connect with Ron on. But it does show you, when you were talking about how he tells Ron that hopefully he’s reading this away from prying eyes, that he’s aware of the fact that the Ministry is likely monitoring communication. That’s what I took away from… think about how he goes about communicating with Ron. He’s doing it under the cover of night, he’s sending his owl to Gryffindor Tower, and he’s hoping that there’s not going to be anybody around Ron at this time, so he knows what’s going on.

Eric: Well, that said, if the Ministry opened that letter from Percy, they would love it. I think Umbridge would frame it if she had it. I think there’s not a risk… I don’t think Percy is worried about the Ministry getting the letter; I think he’s worried about Harry seeing it, or any… it’s just a fundamental misread of Ron to think that Ron wouldn’t share something like communication from your brother. Harry would cheer him on. It’s the difference between Ron having friends and Percy not having friends.

Andrew: Exactly, and Percy is assuming that Harry could read this letter, which means that Harry and Ron are probably close enough that Ron would share the letter with Harry, which means they are good friends, so Percy is insane to assume that Ron is just going to cut things off with his good friend Harry just because Percy is showing up out of the blue and making that request!

Eric: Yeah, it makes Percy seem way, way off, even more.

Micah: I wonder, though, does Percy think there’s a chance that Dumbledore would intercept this and read it, and that’s why he’s following a similar approach, doing it kind of under the cover of night? I don’t know. When I read this letter, I went back to something that we’ve talked about before: I think it would have been absolutely amazing if Percy was a double agent working for Dumbledore.

Eric: Ohh.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: This would have been the perfect letter for him to send. We see coded messages going out earlier on in this chapter, the note that Harry sends to Sirius, and this would be exactly the kind of letter that Percy would be expected to send to Ron. He would be showing the fact that he’s doing such a great job. I know it’s not the case, and he’s not a double agent, but I like to think that that would have been a nice twist.

Eric: I like that a lot, actually, yeah.

Micah: Because he plays the part so well.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But guys, he sent this in the middle of night because he’s very busy during the workday, working with Fudge.

Eric: Oh, he’s so busy! You’re right.

Andrew: He has no time, so he finally found some time at the end of the day.

Eric: Aww.

Laura: You know what? I think Percy is the Dwight Schrute of this universe.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: You know, Dwight, he’s the Assistant to the Regional Manager, but he calls himself Assistant Regional Manager. That is very much Percy’s energy.

Andrew: He’ll do whatever Michael Scott wants him to do, or Fudge wants him to do.

Laura: Very self-important.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oh my God. And speaking of self-important, there’s just a formality that does not need to exist with this letter. He refers to Harry as “Harry Potter.” There’s not another Harry. First of all, we don’t hear about another Harry at Hogwarts the entire seven years that Harry is here. There’s certainly a Harry that is going to be the Harry that Percy is talking about, so why say “Harry Potter”? It creates distance. It creates a level of… again, it’s that upturned nose, or… “Remember your best friend, Harry Potter, that smelly person who is discredited?” It just is tasteless and really misses, I think.

Andrew: Tasteless, yeah. Too formal, and again, out of touch. He just does not realize the relationship that Ron has with Harry, seemingly.

Eric: Yeah, and to assume that Ron would care more about the prefect badge – that he didn’t even ask for or want – than about being Harry’s friend or associating with Harry. I mean, that’s the thing, is Percy assumes that Ron cares at all that he’s been prefect. [laughs] And for the points you brought up, Andrew, his reason not to… he doesn’t enjoy wielding authority. He doesn’t enjoy the fact that he’s in this position. So even the fact that Percy would use this as a leaping point to say all these horrible things about what Ron does have and like, his friend in Harry, is a complete misread of the situation.

Micah: Well, what it also says to me, though, is that Percy has never really had a close friend.

Andrew and Laura: Yep.

Eric: Someone who would cheer you on.

Micah: Maybe outside of Penelope. It’s clear, the way that he’s anticipating or expecting Ron to treat Harry based on this letter. They’ve been best buds for four years.

Eric: It’s sad, really, to think that… I mean, because what happens that they find Errol – or is it Hermes? – outside the window, and Harry is shown the letter by Ron after he reads it, because Harry cares. Harry wants to know that Ron… not because he’s nosy, but because he wants to support his friend. So it’s like, “Oh, your brother wrote you? Wow. How’s your brother doing?” That’s what people who support each other would ask; they would naturally be inclined. But anyway, there are some plot developments hinted at in this letter, including… Percy says, “I feel bound to tell you that Dumbledore may not be in charge at Hogwarts much longer, and the people who count have a very different – and probably more accurate – view of Potter’s behavior,” and “See the Daily Prophet tomorrow for a good way the wind is blowing.” If everything Percy has said up to this point has rubbed Ron the wrong way, giving him… confiding in him that something horrible is going to happen to Dumbledore, and that there are machinations at work to remove him from the school, is going to absolutely seal the deal, right? Like, “Eugh, he’s confiding in me that there’s this plot to remove Dumbledore.” He just doesn’t understand him at all. Anyway, just wrapping up, too; he calls uh Dolores Umbridge a “delightful woman.” Barf.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Can you three imagine any scenario in which Umbridge is genuinely a delightful woman? I mean, whether you work with her at the Ministry or not, I have a hard time picturing her being delightful. Maybe inauthentically delightful, like Harry gets some tastes of. But does Percy not detect any inauthenticity with her?

Laura: I mean, honestly, I think Percy matches it. I think at this point, Percy is inauthentic as hell, so his bar for what constitutes being a lovely person is in hell.

Micah: Think he’s got a crush?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I hope not.

Eric: I think he has ambition.

Andrew: Well, he might aspire to be… yeah, aspire to be like Umbridge one day.

Micah: Crush for power. How about that?

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: There we go.

Micah: Well, and the more that I think about this letter, the more that I can see Percy maybe even going to somebody like Fudge and saying, “Look, my brother is best friends with Harry Potter. I can get you some real inside intel.” That would be, in my mind, more likely than him being a double agent. [laughs] I can see that being his motivation for sending this type of a letter. I wouldn’t be surprised if this letter was even looked over by Fudge before it was sent out.

Andrew: And speaking of Percy feeling isolated by doing that, Micah, then he feels more important at the Ministry and he’s going to get the attention that he so desires.

Micah: Sure.

Eric: Oh, that’s so true. And he also talks down on the rest of the family for following Dumbledore. So any chance that Percy had of having a relationship with Ron is pretty well…

Andrew: It’s been Evanesco‘d, you could say.

Eric: Yeah, put that crap where it belongs on poop mountain.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, speaking of family drama like this, we’re going to take a break, and then when we come back, we’re going to try to make the real life connection with this scenario, so we’ll be right back.

Eric: Love it.

[Ad break]

Andrew: All right, so something that we’re trying to do with this new Chapter by Chapter series is make real life connections to the books, because as we read these books at different ages of our lives, we can connect to these books in different ways. So inspired by Percy telling Ron to sever ties with Harry, I was wondering if any of us have ever experienced family drama like this, where family members might be severing ties. Maybe we’re not talking to family members anymore. I actually have one somewhat relatable to this particular scenario. My dad and his brother, meaning my uncle, got into a fight with somebody else in the family – I won’t name names; not my immediate family, of course – nine years ago! And somebody in the family is still so salty about this situation that my dad and his brother are not talking, and it’s stupid and the clock’s ticking. They’re not going to live forever; they’d better patch things up. But this type of thing happens, and Percy at least makes amends by the end of the series with the rest of his family. But yeah, I just… when I read this, I was thinking about that, where my dad and his brother aren’t talking even nine years later after an incident.

Eric: And they’re good friends? They get along.

Andrew: Right. Oh, they used to be great friends, on the phone all the time with each other…

Eric: Yeah, that is such a loss.

Andrew: Yeah, it is!

Laura: You know what, though, Andrew? Let them.

Andrew: [laughs] No! Too much Mel Robbins this week. No.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Oh, I’m letting them. I’m sitting back. I’m like, “Really? You two aren’t talking anymore? You should probably try to fix that.”

Micah: Andrew, tell them to high five each other in the mirror.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Any big enough family drama and falling-outs like this really make you question what is important, and it’s almost like remaining angry or being angry is more important than showing that you care, essentially. Saying the mean things and showing the mean things are being prioritized over showing the soft and nice things, and so there’s… what family does not have drama?

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Eric: I’ve got definitely extended family that I’m thinking of that have made these choices to not talk or to not even have a relationship with their children, their grandchildren, as a result of chosen lifestyles, and it’s just a shame for the years of support and love that they could be sharing with one another, and instead, they’re making the situation worse the longer it goes, the greater the pain becomes.

Micah: Yeah, and I would say – and I’m sure we’re going to talk about this a little bit in the next section – but politics do play a major role, I think, for a lot of families and severing ties with members of immediate family or extended family because of candidates that they may support. And I think it’s unfortunate, but I think it’s just the time we live in currently, and it’s hard to think back that this would have been as divisive 20, 30, 40 years ago, but I think we’re just in a time now where everything is so volatile and it’s easier than ever to hear what people are saying. I think that’s part of the problem, honestly – without jumping into too much detail – is just there’s so much noise.

Eric: Well, I do think that what Percy is saying could be political, in the sense that even though Dumbledore never ran for Minister, it is the Dumbledore camp or the Fudge camp, and his family is all in the Dumbledore camp, and Percy is the only one in the Fudge camp. So if you think of it politically, there’s also that argument to be made, I think.

Micah: Sure.

Andrew: Yeah. One of our listeners is contributing to this discussion; Michelle said, “I didn’t talk to my aunt and uncle for at least 20 years because my mother hated them. Luckily, I reconnected about a year before my uncle died. I am so glad that I did.” Yeah, that is really nice.

Laura: Oh, I’m so glad for that.

Andrew: And it’s interesting reading family drama in these books, because I think maybe when I was reading this for my first time when I was a kid, 14/15 years old, the family drama may have felt as fictional to me as magic did in this series.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: “Family drama like this? Brothers fighting? I can’t imagine that.” But now, reading this today, it’s all too common and real.

Eric: That is actually a good point, that the flavoring of Percy falling out with the family was, at a young age, not something I related to. That was as unreal as the fantasy elements.

Andrew: Yeah, because your family, your mom and dad, might have kept the drama away from you.

Eric: That too.

Andrew: I’m sure there was drama in their lives, but you didn’t really see it as much. At least, I didn’t.

Eric: Yeah, I like that. I like this question a lot.

Laura: Yeah. No, I think that’s just a very natural part of growing up – to your point, Andrew – and I think in general, it is more common, I think, nowadays to hear about kids doing this with their parents. So maybe that is an added layer that we can look at this present state of Percy in, because I feel like as a kid when I was reading this, I would have never been able to imagine, like, “Why would someone stop talking to their parents because they disagree with them on this thing?”, right? Liking Dumbledore or not. I just couldn’t… it didn’t make sense to me. But you definitely see, especially now that it is more common, people do that for all sorts of reasons.

Eric: We do have one happy moment in this chapter before we wrap, a chapter that began at the owlery and ends with a visit from Sirius Black in the fireplace – to Andrew’s mention – and it’s a bit of an info dump. It’s, of course, good to see him, but we hear that Dolores Umbridge is apparently no Death Eater. And of course, the wonderful quote, “The world isn’t divided into good people and Death Eaters.” What we learn about Umbridge from Sirius Black is that she did, however, pass anti-werewolf legislation that made it next to impossible for folks like Remus Lupin, who we love, to get a job, and when you prevent people from having legitimate careers and tell them that they don’t belong in society, you create a problem that I think is very familiar to all of us and for the rest of us, and so it’s pretty clear to me now what type of person Umbridge is. Harry doesn’t have the maturity because he’s young or the language yet to understand what Umbridge really is or represents, and that’s one of the merits of this book, is introducing us to another type of villain. It’s the Ministry official who does not do enough to prevent the world from sinking into evil. It’s that saying about “All that’s necessary for evil to succeed is for good men to do nothing.” If Umbridge is good, that’s debatable. She is no Death Eater, apparently, but she’s allowing this to happen. She’s enabling this to happen. She’s cruel. She embodies cruelty. What she’s doing to Harry in detentions is completely illegal and awful, but she justifies it, and so I think now we have a full picture. Thanks, Uncle Sirius, for exactly how awful Umbridge really is.

Micah: I think you said it best, Eric, in that she’s a different kind of evil. You don’t have to be a Death Eater; you don’t have to be a Dark Lord. There’s other types of individuals out there that do really bad things, and she does it under the cover of this insidious sweetness that she has. Maybe that’s what appeals to Percy on some level.

Eric: “I like all the pink she wears,” says Percy.

Andrew: [laughs] I want to see him dressing up in Umbridge pink. I would like that.

Eric: It would clash horribly with his orange hair.

Micah: This book in particular, as we move through it… there were a lot of real world comparisons back when we last did it; there are quite a few now. I’d almost want to do an episode… maybe we have to put it behind the paywall, because I’m sure there are things that we would say that may not sit well with all of our audience, but there’s a lot here.

Andrew: Get us some fresh one star reviews, yeah.

Eric: Also, our big friend is fine.

Micah: Good.

Eric: Sirius says Hagrid is probably fine.

Andrew: Oh, I thought you meant Snorlax.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Snorlax also is fine. But yeah, he tells Harry that Dumbledore is not worried, which is nice. And don’t you just hate to have somebody you love, like a family member or even a good friend, ask to hang out, but you’re like, “We probably shouldn’t do that right now,” telling them no?

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Unfortunately, it ends kind of on a down note because Sirius suggests that they hang out during the next Hogsmeade weekend, and the part we didn’t mention is that the Daily Prophet now caught on that Sirius is in London, and even though Sirius downplays it, it’s a very real concern, and so the trio all agree that they should not meet up with Sirius. And then Sirius definitely doesn’t have an adverse reaction, say something that he shouldn’t say, that furthers what everyone else has been saying about him all along, namely Molly.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: So that doesn’t happen, but the chapter does end.

Andrew: And the information that the Ministry has may have been relayed by Lucius, and we were wondering earlier in this book if Lucius did tell Draco about Sirius, because Draco makes that “dogging” comment. But I wanted to look at, Eric, what you’re talking about, a comment Sirius makes that isn’t too great here. Sirius says to Harry, after Sirius asks about the Hogsmeade weekend and Harry says no – and Hermione does too – Sirius says to Harry that he is not as much like James as he thought. And it’s rough, but I do think this validates Mrs. Weasley’s concerns from earlier in the book, that Sirius treats Harry too much like James.

Eric: I think that Sirius has had a rough week and he’s interested in seeing his godson, and…

Andrew: All right, Sirius Black423.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: That’s what… I’m going to defend him 423 times, it feels like.

Andrew: Eric is the Sirius apologist; I’m the Dumbledore apologist.

Eric: This does not validate Molly’s inappropriate comment, but it does show that Molly’s comment is not completely…

Micah: Baseless.

Eric: … without merit.

Micah: Yeah, I agree. Sirius is being a bit reckless here, which he’s been known to do. And he’s – to your point, Andrew – been cooped up with Kreacher all week. Or Eric, you said that he had… who said he had a bad week? I can’t even remember.

Andrew: Eric.

Eric: Oh, I said he’d had a bad week, but I wasn’t even thinking about Kreacher, yeah.

Micah: It’s tough. I mean, you can tell Sirius wants out of the house, that that’s what it comes down to, and he’s looking for a point of connection. But this just… his departure, too, is so rude. He just snaps out of there, and he’s like, “See you later.”

Andrew: Doesn’t he say because he hears Kreacher coming down the stairs or something like that? That’s the excuse.

Micah: Yeah, but Harry said that he doesn’t believe him.

Andrew: Oh. [laughs] I missed that part.

Eric: Yeah, that’s cheap.

Andrew: Does Grimmauld Place have a backyard? Can Sirius not go into the backyard and get a little tan action going on on a rare sunny day in London?

Micah: I don’t know.

Laura: Well, he wants that personal connection, like Micah was saying, and I think it’s an interesting connection to make between Percy and Padfoot in this chapter, because both of them, I think we’ve established, are desperate for some kind of connection and feel isolated.

Eric: And hurt their family. That’s amazing, and they end up… both of them end up hurting their family by a communication that they issue.


Odds & Ends


Eric: Let’s get to odds and ends!

Micah: Sure, just a couple odds and ends. Thought it was important to mention that Harry sees Thestrals for the second time when he’s looking out of the owlery; they pop up in the forest. And it’s a bit connecting the threads, too, because this is now the second book, if you tie it to Prisoner of Azkaban, where you have these creepy black-winged creatures that represent death, or have some sort of connection to death, if you want to connect them to the Dementors. But thought that was interesting. And then…

Eric: And they’re not limited to traveling on the ground, yeah.

Micah: They both fly, yeah. Fred and George, all right? We talked about them last week, testing these products on kids.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I know it wasn’t intentional, but they gave Katie something that made her almost bleed out during Quidditch practice.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Oops!

Andrew: These products are deadly.

Laura: So this is actually the proof of how dangerous these are, even if the intentions are only pure.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Hold on, I’m switching to my security consultant hat. This is disgusting.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: We need my literal security consultant hat. This is disgusting.

Eric: Please help us.

Andrew: Hogwarts is a security nightmare, and I will be wearing this hat next week for the next chapter, “The Hogwarts High Inquisitor,” because… well, call me Percy, I guess, next week if I’m siding with Umbridge during this chapter. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, man. We’ll look forward to that.

Laura: [laughs] Percy Sims.

Micah: Poor Katie.

Andrew: I know!

Micah: I mean, between this book and the next one? Can’t catch a break.


Superlative of the Week


Eric: And now we have our MVP segment redone to be what could Ron have said instead of just tearing up the letter? He reads it, he scoffs, he’s disgusted, he lets Harry see it, then he takes it and rips it up. What would be the best line that Ron should have used? Out loud.

Andrew: [gruffly] “Dry up, Percy, you great prune.”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Need some water?

Andrew: That’s my best Hagrid.

Eric: Oh, I miss Hagrid now. How about just a good “Shut up, Weatherby.”

Andrew: Yeah, that’d be good.

Laura: That’s a good one.

Andrew: That would hit him where it hurts.

Eric: Fudge doesn’t even know your name.

Micah: I think a simple “I must not tell lies.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: There’s that.

Laura: And I’m going to borrow a favorite from those of us in the 21st century with cell phones: “New quill, who dis?”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I like that.

Eric: Oh, I love it.


Lynx Line


Eric: All right, and let’s hear from our Lynx Line now. This, of course, is our newest benefit on Patreon. Thanks to everyone who supports us on Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and thanks to everyone who answered this question. We had a little bit of fun with this, and we asked… here’s the prompt for the Lynx Line this week: Write a letter to Snuffles telling him about your favorite movie, but be careful – Umbridge is reading your letter, and you don’t want her to experience the joy of seeing a very good movie.

Andrew: What a fun twist.

Eric: So describe it in code, right, yeah. Describe it in code, which may inadvertently make the movie sound bad – that’s fine – and tell us at the end what the movie is. So this was a fun way of thinking about writing in code, as Harry does. And how would you do these sorts of things?

Andrew: Cassandra wrote in,

“Oy, Snuffles! Want to drown out your mum’s voice? Watch these American teenager movies where all the Muggle kids sing and dance and learn to love their true selves. Even the Slytherin types improve! You’ll laugh at the game they play that’s like Quidditch without brooms. Keep the faith, bro, we’re all in this together. Harry.”

So this would be High School Musical, for anybody who doesn’t know.

Eric: I love that. From Danielle,

“I just had my annual rewatch of my favorite movie, and I’m not sure I’ve ever recommended it to you. It’s about a crew of coworkers that sell music on the daily, but on this one special day, all heck breaks loose. A washed-up celebrity is in their midst, all while one of their own gambles away their fortunes, shots are fired, love is declared, and they must save their establishment by midnight. I think you would get a kick out of the soundtrack too. Rock on, Harry.”

That’s Empire Records. I think Sirius would love that movie.

Micah: Yeah, it’s a great movie. Jen OG says,

“Ahoy, Snuffles. Hope life is treating you well. Thought you might like to hear about this awesome movie I watched last night. It was about this old dude who had a crazy idea to use science (it’s a Muggle thing that’s a bit like magic) to make himself a fortune playing on people’s love of dangerous things. He built a never-seen-before amusement park. Unfortunately, his plans went awry, and his park became overrun with mystical creatures who weren’t best pleased with the modern times they found themselves in. Give my love to Bucky. Love, Harry.”

Eric: Bucky.

Micah: And Jen, of course, is referring to Jurassic Park.

Laura: I love that.

Andrew: Umbridge would hate this one. Mystical creatures who weren’t pleased with modern times?

Eric: Oh, God. Half-breeds. Clones!

Micah: I mean, especially what happens to her at the end of this book. [laughs]

Andrew: Exactly, yeah.

Laura: That’s one of my top favorite movies of all time.

Andrew: This next one is from Rachel.

“Dear Snuffles, if you’re looking for a movie rec, I have to share one of my favorites. It won an award. An awesome warrior gets stripped of his title and enters competitions to fight to the death for sport. If you watch it, were you not entertained?”

This is Gladiator.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Oh, man. This comes from John.

“Dear Snuffles, I watched one of my favorite movies last night. It’s about a guy trying to crawl through a pipe of poop. He doesn’t get to poop mountain, but he does get free. I think you can relate to this one based on experience. Also, there’s a woman in a fur bikini.”

That’s Shawshank Redemption.

Laura: [laughs] Oh, that’s so funny.

Micah: Eleanor writes,

“Dear Snuffles, you really must find time to watch my favorite movie. It’ll give you a whole new appreciation for Severus Snape, and I think you’ll enjoy seeing him as an out and out villain. He even cancels Christmas! It’s great fun, and the good guys went in the end. Love, Harry.”

And this is Robin Hood: Prince of Thieves.

Andrew: Finally, Carly wrote in with,

“Dear Snuffles, just rewatched a favorite movie of mine. It’s about a band of misfit kids battling against a legendary monster for the return of a rare and priceless heirloom. It had originally been lost because the newest member of the group didn’t realize its true worth. Luckily in the end, a wise, blind collector of objects endows the misfits with a similar heirloom of greater value. Hope you’re well, Harry.”

And this was The Sandlot. [laughs]

Micah: I thought maybe they were going to say Darth Vader endows the misfits.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: So these are always a lot of fun to do, and it reminded me of…

Micah: Can I just shout-out our patrons?

Eric: They’re incredible!

Micah: These are really good.

Andrew: They’re always so creative. Well done.

Laura: Y’all knocked it out of the park. These were so fun.

Eric: But don’t forget, you can participate in Lynx Line every week by becoming a patron of ours at Patreon.com/MuggleCast.

Andrew: And if you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that is recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. We love getting all of your feedback, so thank you, everybody, so much. And next week we will discuss Order of the Phoenix Chapter 15, “The Hogwarts High Inquisitor.” It’s time to get down to business.

Eric: How high is she?

Andrew: [laughs] Not that type of high, but she’s high up in the ranks.

Laura: No, she’s not invited, and she does not seem like she would be fun enough for that.

Andrew: [laughs] Laura would not pass it to her. Let’s just leave it there.

Laura: Nope.

Micah: I don’t want to be interrogated. I think I might skip next week.

Andrew: Ohh. Well, that’s all right; we might have somebody to replace you.

[Micah laughs]


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for Quizzitch!

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s Quizzitch question: What English children’s book author started out as a biological illustrator, a subject matter which certainly influenced the animal characters of their books? This was a good history question, and the correct answer is Helen Beatrix Heelis, a.k.a. Beatrix Potter. So for those complaining Quizzitch hasn’t been Potter-related, there you go. 64% of people said they didn’t have to look it up; they knew that about Beatrix Potter. And the correct answers were submitted by A Healthy Breeze; Buff Daddy; Elizabeth K.; Forky Asks the Quizzitch Question; Hero with 1,000 Fandoms; Patronus Seeker; Ravenpuff; Snitch Baker; STARTINGTOSOUNDLIKEASECURITYNIGHTMARE…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: … The Bowtruckle that gouged out Moody’s eye…

Micah: Ooh.

Eric: … VP-gurl-224-712; and “Where in the world did the Dumbledore apologist go, Andrew?”

Micah: He’s back.

Andrew: Hey, I’m still… look, I try, but these three are wearing me down. I’m starting to see what they’re saying.

Eric: [laughs] Yes! Victory!

Andrew: I don’t know about victory. But look, I’m still trying to put up the good fight.

Eric: Okay, you do that. Here is next week’s Quizzitch question: This relates to Ron’s – well, all of their – homework assignment. First discovered in the year 1610, the four largest moons of the planet Jupiter are called Io, Europa, Ganymede, and what? What is the other moon of the largest moons of the planet Jupiter? Submit your answer to us on the Quizzitch form on the MuggleCast website. Go to our website, MuggleCast.com, and click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav, or use the URL – that’s a thing you type in the bar – www.MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch.

Andrew: If you want to get ready for next week’s chapter in which Umbridge is going to get down to business, maybe visit MuggleCastMerch.com and pick up a security consultant hat or a security nightmare T-shirt. I know I will be wearing mine for next week’s episode. It’s a great way to support the show. Also, if you miss us in between new episodes of MuggleCast, check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk from the four of us. In our latest episode of What the Hype?!, Laura, Pam, and I are reviewing the new book – the most popular adult novel in 20 years – Onyx Storm. And then over on Millennial, we are discussing the latest political news, the threat of tariffs – I know, very fun Harry Potter-related topics – and our favorite self-help books, if you didn’t catch that self-help book reference earlier.

Micah: Let them.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Right. Listener support is the only way we’ve been able to podcast for 20 years, and there are several other great ways to help us out. Apple Podcasts subscribers can sign up for MuggleCast Gold, which gets you ad-free and earlier releases of MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And for even more benefits, pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. You’ll get all the benefits of MuggleCast Gold, plus livestreams; we’ve got at least a dozen people listening live tonight, probably a couple dozen. We appreciate everybody tuning in and sounding off in the chat. You also get Lynx Line participation, physical gifts, and a personal video message from one of the four of us. So thanks, everybody who supports us at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. If you enjoy the show and think other Muggles would too, tell a friend about the show, and please leave a five star review in your favorite podcast app. Last but not least, visit MuggleCast.com for transcripts, social media links, our full episode archive, our favorite episodes, links to everything we’ve plugged today, everything. And that does it for this week’s episode. I am, always, your Dumbledore apologist, Andrew.

Eric: I am, and will forevermore be, SiriusBlack 423@AIM.com.

Andrew: [laughs] His apologist.

Micah: I’m Micah, your southern Hagrid apologist.

Laura: I’m Laura, and I apologize for no one.

Andrew: Bye, everybody.

Transcript #691

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #691, I Declare Loyalty! (OOTP Chapter 13, Detention with Dolores)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: And this week we are speaking the whole truth and nothing but the truth, because we are talking about Order of the Phoenix Chapter 13, “Detention with Dolores.” And helping us with our discussion this week is MuggleCast listener and Quizzitch winner, James! Welcome, James, to the show.

James: Thank you very much. Great to be here.

Andrew: Well, and congratulations on first place in our most recent Quizzitch Live. You were telling me you joined in on the trivia night very last minute?

James: Absolutely. Yeah, so this was a Sunday, and I’m in law school. It was the day before my civil procedure final, so I was planning to get up, go on my phone for 20 minutes, and then pull an Ernie Macmillan; study for nine hours.

[Andrew laughs]

James: So I happened to see that Quizzitch Live was just starting; I said, “I’ll do this first and then go do the study for nine hours,” and so I just came in and hit a hot streak, and it ended up going well.

Eric: Amazing.

Andrew: [laughs] That’s awesome. Well, yeah, thank you for participating. And I was really excited to have a Quizzitch Live winner on the show, because you must really know your stuff if you’re winning Quizzitch.

Eric: That’s hard! Like we say often, we could not do it. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. So let’s get your fandom ID, speaking of knowing your stuff.

James: Absolutely. So my favorite book is Order of the Phoenix, so I’m very happy to be on today for this book.

Andrew: Yes!

Eric: Aww.

James: My favorite movie is Half-Blood Prince. My Hogwarts House is Hufflepuff. My Patronus is a wild boar.

Eric and Laura: Oooh.

James: And my least favorite character of the series is actually a tie, because it’s both of the Carrows.

[Everyone laughs]

James: I think they’re terrible. They’re really just awful, but they’re also just incompetent and really bad at everything. They’re the worst. I don’t like them at all.

Eric: That’s a good one. We don’t get enough hate for the Carrows.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, thanks, James, for joining us this week, and congrats again on winning Quizzitch. So listeners, speaking of things to wear, we are in the colder season right now, so be sure to check out the MuggleCast Cozy Comfy Combo Pack to stay warm this winter. And we’re offering this combo pack at its lowest price yet, just $20 for the beanie and socks together. Only a few of these remain, so act fast. And you can visit that overstock store by going to MuggleMillennial.etsy.com; we’ll have a link in the show notes as well. And while you’re there, check out other MuggleCast merch, like signed album art, 15th anniversary T-shirts, the Sweet 16 wooden car kit, or you can just purchase the socks. Our overstock store is just one way to support us. If you enjoy what we do, we would also love your support at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. Becoming a member is the best way to support us and will get you instant access to lots of great benefits, including bonus MuggleCast, and Eric, you’ve got one prepared for us today, right?

Eric: That is absolutely correct, and in fact, we have our listeners to thank because during our mailbag episode, one of the messages we read from Iris had a little suggestion at the end of it for what to do for a bonus, and who are we to say no? We have no plethora of great ideas to do instead. So we will be Sorting the Weasleys into different Houses other than Gryffindor, and maybe some other characters if we have time as well. But you’ve heard it before, that maybe they get Sorted too soon. This time, we’re Sorting them as they are now.

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “We Sort too soon. I’ve said it before, I’ll say it again. We Sort too soon.”

Eric: Thank you, Dumbledore.

Laura: Well, does…? I mean, that means that we’re Sorting at least one person who’s dead, if we’re Sorting them based on who they are now.

Andrew: Oooh.

Eric: Maybe just the moment before death.

Laura: Ahh, okay.

Eric: Maybe right before death’s hand came and got him.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Can you imagine? Surprise, you’re actually supposed to be in Slytherin. Doesn’t matter, though.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, thanks to everybody who supports us on Patreon, and we really hope you can check out the membership and hope to see you there.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: So now it’s time for Chapter by Chapter, and this week we’re talking about Order of the Phoenix Chapter unlucky 13, “Detention with Dolores.”

Eric: We last spoke about this on January 14, 2020 on Episode 449, which we named “Torturous Toad.”

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 449.

Andrew: Also, I will just say I think she has the worst name out of any Harry Potter character in the series. “Grubbly-Plank.”

Laura: It just makes me think of a moldy piece of wood.

Andrew: I just think of a pirate walking on a plank.

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

Eric: Now, there was substantive discussion about Dolores Umbridge on that episode.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Oh, believe me. We didn’t overlook Umbridge.

Micah: That was so much better than what I was expecting.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Yeah, same. I was like, “Whoa, did we really go that hard on Umbridge’s name? It’s not a great name, I don’t think.” But then… yeah, it was great.

Eric: No, we were also very hard on Grubbly-Plank. Andrew, it’s been five years. Does she still have the worst name, do you think? Grubbly-Plank?

Andrew: That was harsh. I don’t know.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That was January 2020; it was a whole different world. I think I’ve evolved in that time.

Eric: It was a different… [laughs]

Andrew: But I have to say, I’m looking at the runtime of the clip we just played, and it says it’s 2 minutes 40 seconds, the version I have. I mean, obviously it ended where it did, but I was sitting here scraping my dinner plate, being like, “Oh, I got time.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, no, it was the shortest one yet! It’s 35 seconds. You know what must have happened? So if you were to take that clip and go all the way to the end, it’s the AI doing the numbers.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: The ones that I cut and paste into the episode. [laughs]

Andrew: Got it. That’s funny.

Eric: I can’t believe it.

Andrew: That’s really funny.

Eric: Oh, my project file. Anyway. Lots of fun.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Andrew: Chapter 13, like I mentioned. Is it just a coincidence that this terrible chapter is Chapter 13?

Micah: No.

Eric: Yes.

James and Laura: No.

Eric: I’m going to be the one to say yes.

Laura: Micah, you brought up something really interesting related to this.

Micah: So I thought it would be fun to take a look at the other Chapter Thirteens in the Harry Potter series, and so I went through the other six books and pulled the chapter titles. Andrew, thank you for going back and doing a little bit of summaries of each of these chapters. So in Sorcerer’s Stone, Chapter 13 is “Nicolas Flamel,” and what happens in that chapter, Andrew?

Andrew: Harry has nightmares about his parents dying, so I would call that an unlucky chapter.

Micah: Fair enough. In Chamber of Secrets, Chapter 13 is “The Very Secret Diary.”

Andrew: They find the diary, the Horcrux, so that’s lucky.

Micah: Is it? In the context of the story?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, they come face to face with the real villain of the book. Could be unlucky.

Andrew: This is open to interpretation. We can…

[James and Laura laugh]

Micah: Prisoner of Azkaban Chapter 13 was “Gryffindor Vs. Ravenclaw.”

Andrew: And Harry wins the Quidditch game against Ravenclaw, and he fires his Patronus at fake Dementors that are played by Slytherins, so I put that in the lucky column.

Micah: Chapter 13 of Goblet of Fire was “Mad-Eye Moody,” so starting to compare DADA professors here a little bit.

Andrew: Yeah, and Rita Skeeter writes a bad article about Arthur, and Mad-Eye turns Draco into a ferret, so I just kind of found this one to be a wash. It wasn’t necessarily lucky or unlucky for Harry.

Micah: Half-Blood Prince Chapter 13, “The Secret Riddle,” so a tie to Chamber of Secrets, perhaps.

Andrew: Isn’t that crazy? That’s a crazy coincidence, if it is a coincidence. But yeah, Dumbledore takes Harry into the memory in which he invites Tom to learn at Hogwarts. I wrote lucky for this one, but now I don’t remember why. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, it’s interesting.

Micah: Because he’s learning something? And then finally in Deathly Hallows, Chapter 13 was “The Muggle-Born Registration Commission.” We know who is a major proponent of that.

Eric: Yeah!

Andrew: Umbridge plays a big role in this chapter, just like she does in Order of the Phoenix Chapter 13. That’s crazy.

Eric: That is pretty interesting.

Micah: So that was fun.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Yeah, no, it’s really cool to go back and pick out those themes. I don’t know if I would classify all of those things as being lucky or unlucky, but I do feel like the common theme for Chapter 13 in each of these books is that there’s some kind of turning point that happens in Chapter 13, and I think we can definitely see that in this chapter for a number of reasons, first of which is that we’re getting to witness Hermione continuing to get radicalized. This was something that we brought up last chapter, but after Harry’s shouting match at Umbridge gets around the school in this chapter – this chapter pretty much picks up where we left off – Harry is continuing to not have a good time at school. People are whispering about him, there are all kinds of assertions about how he must be a nutter and Dumbledore is just basically asleep at the wheel, and it kind of feels like the entire student body is doubling down on the narrative that the Daily Prophet has shoved down everyone’s throats all summer. And it’s now that Hermione actually observes a really good point, a truth, something that Harry hadn’t yet considered himself, which is that the prior year, at the end of the third task, all anyone saw was Harry come back clutching Cedric’s dead body, and they didn’t get very much time to absorb the shock and the horror of that news before they had to go home and be fed disinformation by their government and their primary media source all summer. So it’s actually not that shocking, I don’t think, that people would feel this way.

Eric: No, we live in an era – and this is true even more now than it was five years ago – where the media goes really hard on certain things, and you can actually forget or see slip away things that are based on your personal observations. So however you felt in that moment when Dumbledore said to the school that this happened – maybe you even believed him – if you go home and subsist on a diet of the Daily Prophet for two months straight, it’s crazy, but you’re going to start to think and act and see and be more susceptible to the repeated messages that are completely false, but which are repeated to you from a corrupt or crazy media.

Micah: The repetition piece of it, I think, is really important. And let’s not forget Harry’s track record here, too. The Daily Prophet has doubled and tripled down, so it’s not surprising people believe what’s being printed. Harry doesn’t have the best track record here, Dumbledore doesn’t have the best track record here, so the fact that the Prophet is spinning these to the Ministry’s liking and that people are believing it, I don’t really think it’s that far of a stretch.

James and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Totally. I mean, to that point, I wanted to ask all of us, have we ever gotten caught up in the news cycle and believed something that later turned out to be false, or maybe we made some assumptions about something with very little information when there wasn’t a ton of information available?

Andrew: Yeah, because I think sometimes it’s easier just to read the headline that you see on social media and scroll along and just assume that it’s true. And even media sources that we trust, we can read a headline from them and not be getting the whole story, so a lack of the full picture abounds. And I’m of the belief that if you hear anything enough times, you might start believing it. I once heard an interview – sometime in the past year, I think – with someone whose job it is to constantly watch a certain news network, and they were asked in this interview, “Because of all this time you spend watching this certain news network, have you found yourself starting to drink the Kool-Aid, starting to fall for it, starting to believe everything they say?” And this person said, “Yeah, because I mean, you’re in it all day, every day, so you just naturally become convinced of what they are saying. It’s warping your mind.”

Laura: Totally.

Eric: All of these kids who think that Dumbledore is a nutter, they’re just trying to keep a good wizard down for just keeping his head down, doing the quiet work behind the scenes at Hogwarts, and they are susceptible to believe that he’s incompetent and can’t do it anymore. Amazing.

James: Part of the problem is the information environment, right? It’s not like there are people out on both sides of this and they’re talking to each other and exchanging information, having conversations about what they think. You’ve got the Prophet that is sticking completely to this very hard line that “Dumbledore is wrong. This side is crazy.” And on the other side, you’ve got the Order, and they’re not going to say that in public because anyone who believes that is ostracized. They can’t get a job; they’re shunned. So there’s not really a way, until later in the book when we see Harry making personal connections with people and them starting to believe him… we’re not going to get there with just these two sides completely separate, no one crossing over to try to make the other side see reason in a productive way.

Eric: It’s a great point.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Absolutely. But what’s so funny about this is Hermione, while she is simultaneously able to see the bigger picture of what Umbridge and the Ministry have in store for education and for the wizarding world at large, at her core, she’s still really ticked off about Umbridge being allowed to teach them, especially in their OWLs year when they’re taking their Ordinary Wizarding Level exam. She has this moment where she pounds the armchair that she’s in and she’s like, “How could Dumbledore let this happen?” And… same, girl.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I think we all ask ourselves that question at least once a chapter, so… relatable. It was a very meta moment. But I will say, to be fair, though, fifth years have always been subject to this kind of thing at Hogwarts, just with the high turnover rate of the Defense Against the Dark Arts position anyway, in addition to the sometimes trend of those professors using the position to help Voldemort, so no fifth year has had a good experience at Hogwarts in quite some time when it comes to this subject matter.

Andrew: At this current part of the book, Hermione doesn’t understand, I guess, that Dumbledore’s hands are tied here, but Dumbledore’s hands are tied here. It wasn’t up to him. You can’t blame Dumbledore here.

Eric: Yeah, right.

Andrew: For once.

Eric: [laughs] No, we don’t know exactly what the pressure is, or exactly… we find out in this book where the red tape is and what the strings are between the Ministry, the Board of Governors, the school, but we know enough about it to probably figure that, yeah, Dumbledore can’t really have made any decision. I mean, it’s interesting to me that the kids don’t pick up on it right away; they start speculating again about the role being cursed, and that there just must be a shortage of people wanting it. While I’m sure that’s true, the Ministry was always going to plant somebody here this year, and so whether it was to fill in for Hagrid or otherwise, this was always going to be Umbridge’s year.

James: I think Hermione’s reaction is interesting, because I feel like in past years she might have been a little more torn, right? Because Umbridge’s whole thing is “We are going to get you through the test. We’re going to get you these good grades. This is what we’re doing; it’s all about the tests.” And Hermione in past years might have sort of been about that. I think what’s changed is that Voldemort is back now; she’s suddenly like, “Okay, real world stuff. The test is about more than that.”

Eric: Puts it into perspective.

Andrew: Yeah, no time to waste.

Laura: Right, exactly. Yeah, we do get to see Hermione in this book make academic achievement a secondary goal, and granted, she still achieves it, but it’s very clear that she’s getting her priorities in order in this book, which is funny because I think Ron specifically says she needs to do that in Book 1. So it took her a few years, but she got there. But I think you’re right, James, and I think also up until this point, I think Hermione is a character who just had built-in respect for teachers as authority figures. Even if she didn’t like them, even if she didn’t think they’re the best teachers, they’re not very nice, she still approaches the classroom environment with a lot of respect, and I think maybe this is the first time that she’s experienced a teacher who has taken a stance of deliberately saying, “I’m actually not going to teach you anything,” and she’s like, “Okay, I can’t do this anymore.”

Micah: In some ways, though, I feel like it’s been a bit of a slow burn for Hermione, because we do see her in Prisoner of Azkaban really start to, especially with Trelawney, not necessarily think that all teachers are well-equipped in their professions. And not as much maybe necessarily in Goblet of Fire, but certainly in this book with Umbridge, and then we’ll get to it later on but initially she does not have many good things to say about Firenze, and we know that’s in the same class of Divination when he takes over for Trelawney. But yeah, she’s certainly starting to turn the corner a bit, and she recognizes Umbridge for what she is in this particular case, and it’s a plant by the Ministry. Now, in terms of the position being cursed, I wanted to ask – and we may have discussed this in the past – but I wondered, should this have been an indication to the larger wizarding community that Voldemort is alive? Because if he wasn’t, the curse would have been broken. Now, I don’t know how widely publicized it is that Tom Riddle cursed the DADA position. It probably is only something Dumbledore really knows, but…

Andrew: Might not be something he wants to broadcast.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: “Come to Hogwarts! If you accept this position, you will die.”

Andrew: “Just coincidentally, there’s all this turnover in this role, but we’re going to figure it out, y’all. Don’t you worry about it.”

Eric: No, I think Dumbledore does revel in the speculation about the job being cursed. It’s kind of fun to think about a jinx.

Micah: You’d think he enjoys it.

Eric: I’m sure he doesn’t enjoy having to do all that paperwork and all those interviews every year, but at the same time, I do get that…

Micah: You think he interviews?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s generous, am I right?

Eric: Even if it’s just above the Hog’s Head, and the teacher faints in front of him and he hires them anyway. Looking at you, Trelawney.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But yeah, anyway, I do get the sense that when Dumbledore tells Harry about the curse and tells him that Tom Riddle came back to Hogwarts to apply for a job, that it’s something that he enjoys telling Harry but has told pretty much no one else.

Micah: Nobody.

Laura: Yeah. What I like about this point, Micah – and I don’t think that we ever get anything in canon to confirm this, but I would call it a headcanon moment – I like the idea that Dumbledore keeping tabs on the curse is how he knows that Voldemort is going to come back one day. Because if we think about it, he’s been saying this since before Harry even knew he was a wizard, right? From immediately in 1981, whenever it was that Voldemort fell, Dumbledore was immediately saying, “Hey, y’all, he’s not gone forever; he will be back,” so I wonder if this is how he kept tabs. Like, if he had to get a new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor at the end of every year, he was like, “Okay, well, I guess he’s still out there.”

Eric: I think that’s brilliant, actually.

Laura: I mean, do you want to declare canon before we run to an ad break?

Eric: Hell yeah.

[“I declare canon!” sound effect plays with thunder]

[Ad break]

Laura: We’re back, and we’re still on the topic of Hermione and her rebellious streak. I will say it does have its limitations; Hermione is still a stickler for the rules that she is entrusted to enforce as a prefect, and she’s going in for round two with Fred and George because they are now testing Fainting Fancies on first years after they already had their prior conversation about how they shouldn’t be doing this. And what I think is so brilliant about this moment… Hermione’s hair is described as crackling with electricity.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: She just is filled with righteous indignation. She is on a mission for justice, and she goes to them, and they say, “Oh, yeah? What are you going to do about it? Give us detention?” And she’s like, “No, but I’m going to tell your mom.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: And they immediately go on the defensive and say, “No, you wouldn’t tell her,” because they know exactly what that means for them. We’ve seen what Mrs. Weasley will send to the school at breakfast time to explode in front of everyone, so they’re clearly fearing that. But I actually thought it was funny that Hermione realized that her usual arsenal of tools as a prefect aren’t really going to work on Fred and George, because they don’t care, so she went outside of the elevated role of responsibility that she’s given to just pick something personal to threaten them with, and it works.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: I don’t think anything could work better than this threat, because something that… so it’s been a few years since we last read this book. As I was reading this scene and reading Hermione’s rage, I assumed that she would take points from her own House, from Gryffindor, because the conversation is public enough that everyone in the common room would see that that’s why Gryffindor loses points. And you can hate Hermione, sure; you can absolutely be like, “What? Our own House prefect got rid of…?” scrutiny, but ultimately, no one can turn a blind eye as to why, and so it’s actually some social leverage if she starts to say, “If I catch you doing this again, Gryffindor is going to lose more.” Because one of the few things that every student in Hogwarts can care about is winning the House Cup, and even though you can blame Hermione for taking the points, that doesn’t really stick. You know what I’m saying?

Andrew: What surprises me about this is that Fred and George are just now realizing they need to bring their testing behind the scenes instead of doing it… they’ve been doing it out basically in public, in the common room. They know how Hermione is going to respond. They know how dangerous this is. Making kids faint on purpose? Oh my God! That’s abusive. You are drugging them. We’ve talked about the dangers of love potions and how… we read about that now and we’re like, “Whoa, this is weird.” So is these fainting things! What are they called again? Fainting Fancies.

Eric and Laura: Fainting Fancies.

Eric: You notice that later in this chapter Hermione is passed out, and Fred and George say to leave her. Do you think there’s anything untoward there going on?

Andrew: Oh. Well, yeah, because when you read it, she’s just exhausted, but that is… a coincidence?

Eric: I think Fred and George learned absolutely nothing from this confrontation.

James: Don’t we see later that she checked the rules, and then she goes, “Actually, they’re allowed, it’s fine; I can’t do anything”?

Laura: Oh, gosh. I’m trying to…

Andrew: If so, I guess that tracks with the rest of Hogwarts.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, James is the trivia master, so I definitely… James, I trust your expertise here.

[James laughs]

Eric: Yeah. If James says it happened, it happened.

Andrew: That’s true, yeah.

Laura: [laughs] But James, since we’re on you right now, do you think there’s a deeper reason that Fred and George might have been doing this?

James: Yeah, so I think it sort of goes back to earlier this day, right? We’ve seen them coming off of the speech that Umbridge has given at the opening feast. They’ve really just sort of seemed like they want to get out of here; they don’t want to be at Hogwarts anymore. They’re only here, basically, for product development, to develop Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes, and so it seems like maybe they’re ramping this up because of what they’ve already seen from Umbridge. They know that they’re not long for this place. And we’ve seen throughout the whole series, and we see more later, that their pranks, their tools for comedy, they regard those as tools of dissent, ways to speak truth to power, and so it works on two levels. “On the one hand, we want to get out of here. We’ve got to get this research done so we can start selling these products and make a living. But on the other hand, we need to give people the tools to fight back against this terrible person. We want to help people.”

Eric: Hashtag resist.

James: Exactly. Fred and George, they’re on top of it.

Eric: I wonder what Umbridge did. If she’s in their crosshairs already, I wonder what their first lesson with her was like. I think it’s the kind of thing where Fred and George are opportunists, so over the next month or so, as more complaints come in about Umbridge, I can see them catching wise and being like, “Oh, okay, we should focus all of our attention on there.” I tend to think of them being as more like their entrepreneur selves at this point, where fortunately, we can harness that energy for good later on when the school really starts to become a totalitarian state, but yeah, I just want to know everything about Fred and George targeting Umbridge, because when they set their mind to something, they are really good at it.

Micah: For sure.

Laura: Yeah, and we know they do eventually. We know they definitely get there where they are deliberately causing distractions and obstructing Umbridge in any way they can. I’ve just never… James, I love that you brought this up, because I’ve never considered when the breaking point was for them. When was the point that they were like, “Okay, we don’t like you”?

[James and Laura laugh]

Laura: So yeah, we’ll have to keep an eye out for that and see was this the moment? Or does it come at a different point? But it definitely happens.

Micah: Yeah. And just a couple things for me, I do think Hermione is the exact kind of prefect that would take points from her own House. I think if you were to compare her to somebody…

Eric: Her hands are tied! They’re being forced!

Micah: Well, I’m thinking of Draco, Pansy, unlikely that they’re going to be taking points from Slytherin anytime soon.

Eric: You’d have to do something real bad, yeah.

Micah: But I did want to talk also a little bit about the testing that’s going on here, because there is a theme of abuse in this chapter, and I think that you could call what Fred and George are doing to these young students abuse. Now, it’s mentioned that they’ve tested their products out on themselves, so they know how they will react to them, but they’re also quite a bit older than these first years, so they have absolutely no idea how they’re going to react to these Fainting Fancies. And okay, they’re paying their test subjects, but do first years know any better in this type of situation?

Andrew: No.

Eric: Yeah, why do you think it’s first years? It’s because they can’t really consent.

Micah: Exactly. Older, more mature students with more agency seem like they’re better fits for these types of tests.

Eric: Yeah, why isn’t Lee Jordan testing these instead?

Andrew: Because he’s going to say no.

Micah: I feel like that could be a stretch in analysis, but again, just given where we’re going in this chapter…

Eric: I love this, Micah, because you just talked about how…

Micah: We can’t absolve Fred and George of this.

Andrew: No.

Eric: Fred and George and Umbridge are very similar.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I’ve never thought that. They’re like…

Micah: Three pees in a pod, yeah.

Eric: Three peas in the pod!

Andrew: Well, and a first year, who’s 11 years old, is going to be like, “Oh, some candy? Helping fellow wizards experiment with this new product? That sounds fun.” And you know Fred and George could sweet talk them into it as well.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: And Galleons in their pocket. They’re young. They’re poor.

Laura: Yeah, “You’re going to pay us with candy?”

Micah: Let’s not forget Dudley at the very beginning of Goblet of Fire. This is not that different.

Andrew: No, it’s not.

James: It’s great that we see Fred and George try to play this off like they’re doing science. Fred says something like, “We already tested on ourselves; now we’re just testing different dosages on different people,” as if Hermione is going to be like, “Oh, great. Scientific trial. Keep it up.”

Eric: “As you were.”

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Yeah, to test the side effects on different people, I think they said, as if that makes it okay just because they were all right when they had it.

Eric: I mean, at least do it to Slytherins, right? Am I right?

Andrew: Actually, yes. You’re very right.

Eric: Not fellow Gryffindors. Come on, guys. Seriously.

Laura: Listen, I’m sure Fred and George’s products are all GMOs and naturally organic and ethically sourced.

Andrew: Gluten-free, fair trade…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, I don’t know about ethically sourced, because don’t they have to steal stuff from Snape’s potion stores and exotic animal parts?

Laura: Well, yeah.

Andrew: That’s Snape. Who cares?

Laura: But I mean, ethics… there is a matter of opinion, I think.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: They’re more guidelines than rules.

Laura: [laughs] Right? I love, though… we talk a lot about how stuff like this makes Hogwarts a security nightmare, but James, would you say it also makes it a legal nightmare?

James: Oh, I mean, I have to think so.

[Everyone laughs]

James: There’s so much going on here, and the school is supposed to be in charge of all of it. I mean, all the security stuff, that all goes back to… that’s all legal problems. But even when it’s just these jokes that they’re playing… can you even imagine when a Muggle-born goes home for the summer and starts telling these stories?

Eric: Oh, God.

James: “I took nosebleed candy, and I got paid for it. It was hilarious.” Those parents!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “My nose didn’t stop bleeding and I turned very pale, but it was fine in the end. They found the antidote in time.”

Laura: I get the impression a lot of Muggle-born students don’t tell their parents very much about what happens at Hogwarts for these reasons. I mean, I would…

James: Probably for the best.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Also, where’s McGonagall? I understand that she has classes to teach; I also understand that she has an office where she sleeps, or somewhere where she must sleep. But she doesn’t really pop into Gryffindor Tower that often. Can a prefect or any member of the House go over to her and tell her what’s going on and have her come and see it for herself? She doesn’t do wellness checks or something.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: As a Head of House, you would think we would see her more often.

Micah: It’s the ’90s.

Andrew: That’s what the prefects are for, the wellness checks. No, I would like to think she has an open door policy and is happy to hear any concerns at any time.

Eric: Because Hermione could have threatened to go to her.

Micah: Sure, and that’s another theme in this chapter, of not going to adults about things that they need to know about.

Eric: [laughs] They’re empowered to handle it themselves, because that’s fine.

Micah: Or are they?

Laura: Well, definitely going to be touching on some interesting themes related to those two topics. But we want to close the loop on Hermione here, because Hermione is in this chapter… after that interaction she had with Fred and George, she resumes sitting in her spot with Harry and Ron by the fire and places these not very convincing-looking knitted hats on the hearth by the fireplace and covers them with bits of rubbish and trash in an effort to basically trick the house-elves into freeing themselves…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: … and I was just wondering, how would we characterize what Hermione is doing here? She’s creating a mess to lure the house-elves to clean and then get the jump scare of, “Oh my God, I just touched clothes.”

Andrew: “I’m free. Thank goodness.”

Eric: She’s inflicting trauma. She’s not part of the solution, right?

Andrew: She’s really happy about it, though. She really thinks her plan is working. But then I’m wondering, if so many house-elves are suddenly being freed and then living out in… going on a vacation or whatever, wouldn’t there start to become operational issues at Hogwarts? Who’s cooking? Who’s cleaning if all these house-elves are suddenly being freed and disappearing?

Eric: Hermione knows she’s in the wrong, and that’s why she has to hide the clothes.

Andrew: But then the irony of it all is that, yeah, okay, so let’s say a lot of house-elves are being freed; then a smaller pool of house-elves are doing all the work and picking up the slack of the house-elves who have been freed, so now these poor house-elves who are still there are working more than ever!

Eric: Yeah, she’s creating a labor shortage. But no, I mean, again, she knows it’s wrong, because she’s hiding it. And Ron, at least… I very rarely agree with Ron, and I very rarely disagree with Hermione, but this chapter has the best of both of them. Ron takes the rubble off. I mean, at least give them a fair chance.

Micah: I think James has the right question to answer your question, Laura. Not to answer a question with another question.

James: Yeah, I mean, I’m just sort of wondering whether Hermione has fully figured out how this is working. I mean, can you free house-elves just by leaving clothes for them to pick up?

Laura: Right.

James: I feel like that would lead to… if you hand a house-elf a shirt and ask them to wash it, then they could be free. And it could be you have to leave it out with an intent to free them; it’s an intent to give them clothes, but it also seems like… should Hermione even be able to free Hogwarts house-elves in the first place?

Andrew: No.

James: She’s not the headmaster. She’s not in charge. It feels like a Dumbledore job.

Eric: Exactly. But the thing is, what if it worked? So maybe they avoid the clothes not because it would free them, but because they don’t know.

Laura: Maybe. It is interesting. I think about when Lucius freed Dobby unintentionally.

Eric: Yeah, he didn’t have the intent to do it.

Laura: Yeah, and so I wonder if the intent of the house-elf matters, because Dobby did want to be freed.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: He was kind of a rare exception to the current social trend that we see in the books, and Harry pulling a fast one by putting his sock in the diary, that basically planted the seed for what happened. So I guess really, it might just be case by case.

Andrew: Well, or…

Eric: I think we can call this a plot hole, right? Or an inconsistency?

Laura: Well, yeah.

Eric: I think we can.

Andrew: Okay, so Hermione doesn’t have the power to free them, I would say, because she is not the owner of these house-elves. Lucius was able to free Dobby because wasn’t it…? It was Lucius who handed Dobby the diary, right? Yeah, so it was like an acknowledgement. “Here, have this.”

Micah: But the sock was concealed within.

Andrew: It was.

Micah: So you could debate that point. But I agree with what James is saying; I don’t think Hermione has any position to free the Hogwarts house-elves. They’re not the… ultimately, they don’t serve her, they serve the school, and so it would have to be Dumbledore, or somebody at that level who would… and I’m assuming – and maybe this is the wrong assumption – that those house-elves are working at Hogwarts of their own free will. If they wanted to leave, I presume Dumbledore would allow any of them to leave, but I think the bigger question is why don’t they want to leave? And how they’ve been indoctrinated over probably decades of service. That’s a whole other conversation.

Laura: Right.

Eric: Yeah, well, but this does work because they do avoid the clothes, because only Dobby will clean all of Gryffindor tower by the end of this.

Micah: Yeah, well, we see that when he shows up with a million hats on in our next couple of chapters.

Andrew: I love that.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: And Hermione is so pleased with herself when she sees the hats are gone in the morning. She’s like, “Looks like they do want freedom.”

Andrew: “I was right.”

Laura: And it’s like, sorry, Dobby just likes bad clothes.

Eric: Dobby is just extra.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I will say, it is fun also to see Ron kind of give Hermione crap about them not being very good hats…

[James laughs]

Eric: … but then she puts her head down and actually gets it done. She learns how to do it better. That’s what we hope; we always want to be bettering ourselves.

Laura: Yeah. Well, again, Hermione is, I actually think, a really big touch point in this chapter. Obviously, we’re about to talk a whole lot about Umbridge when we get to the next part of the discussion, but Hermione actually does a lot here. And in addition to Hermione helping Harry understand why it is that basically the entire student body does not believe him, Harry is actually approached by Luna Lovegood as the fourth years are leaving Herbology and the fifth years are coming in, and she loudly proclaims to Harry, “I believe that you saw Voldemort, I believe that you fought him, and I believe that he’s back.”

Andrew: “I declare loyalty! To you!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: This is no small gesture. If Luna had an ounce of social clout, she would have lost it in this moment. I don’t want to discredit that, but ultimately…

Andrew: No, it was… yeah, it was nice.

Eric: But she’s immediately discredited by everybody, by Hermione, by everyone.

Andrew: Hermione in particular is brutal.

Micah: But discredited in what sense, though?

Eric: Well, you believe in the Crumple-Horn Snorkack, too, don’t you? I mean, it doesn’t… Harry feels really, really pretty good about it, and then immediately after that, after a second, he doesn’t anymore.

Andrew: Yeah, because Hermione also points out that Luna only believes things that have no evidence, so that’s a roundabout way of saying she only believes you because, like so many other people, there’s not enough evidence.

Eric: You can’t prove it. Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: But then Hermione’s reaction, it was just inappropriate, especially when Harry is discovering somebody on his side, when they feel so few and far between at this point. And I’m just wondering if Hermione was feeling a little jealous of Harry and Luna even merely being friends, or is she feeling threatened in some way because another woman is paying attention to Harry? It just doesn’t make sense to me why she reacts like this.

Eric: Yeah, that’s a fair question.

Micah: Well, first off, Hermione is in no position to judge Luna because she doesn’t know her at all, so the fact that she makes those types of claims about the Crumple-Horned Snorkack and other things… she doesn’t know Luna as a person, so that kind of pissed me off, but…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: We’re at the point where we’re defending our own Houses.

Micah: I think it’s because of the fact of who it was. If it was anybody else in this situation who showed up besides Luna to substantiate Harry’s story, it would have been fine, but it’s because of how Luna is viewed as a person by other students that delegitimizes the entirety of the situation, right? And that’s unfortunate.

Eric: But the delegitimization is short-lived, because then we hear from Hufflepuff…

Micah: The dick?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Hufflepuff. Ernie Macmillan, who comes up…

Micah: He is a…

Eric: Listen!

Micah: Yeah, go ahead.

Eric: And Harry does the thing in the internal monologue too; he hasn’t always loved Ernie, but it actually… Luna starts the avalanche, right? Or starts the snowball off over the hill.

Micah: Make sure you say it in a very pompous voice, though, because that’s how he delivered it.

Eric: He just says that he believes him too, and that’s all.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: What does he say before he says, “I believe you too”?

Eric: I’d have to open the book. I don’t even know. But here’s the thing, it’s a bigger deal…

Laura: It’s basically like, “It’s not just weirdos that support you.”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Yeah, okay, okay. Look, are Hufflepuffs perfect? No, and not a single one will ever claim to be, so anyway…

Laura: True.

Micah: But it is interesting that here we see representations from the two other Houses coming to support Harry in this moment, yet we’re all kind of sitting here criticizing how they’re going about proclaiming their loyalty. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Well, right, but that’s why I said it’s no small action, and Ernie Macmillan… I mean, not just because James and I both, “Hey, Hufflepuffs,” we love a fellow Hufflepuff doing the right thing, but they had Cedric Diggory last year. For any of the Hufflepuffs to get over the fact, or to align themselves with Harry, is to not see the division that has been so successfully wrought across the rest of the school. If anybody should maybe not believe Harry or be extra hurt by Cedric’s death to the point of being susceptible to lies about what happened, it would be those who cheered for him the most – Cedric – I think. So Ernie Macmillan does a real solid. I’ll never say a bad thing about him, until the next time.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: It is important, though, that you have Ernie from Hufflepuff, you have Luna from Ravenclaw, because we’ve already seen division within Gryffindor itself, and it comes up again a little bit later on in this chapter where Harry just walks past Seamus; they look like they’re going to say something to each other, but they don’t. So the House unity piece of it is starting to come together ever so slowly.

Eric: And isn’t Ernie a prefect too?

Micah: Oh, who cares?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: The Hufflepuffs do.

Eric: He has status! I care.

Micah: Well, look how that worked out for Cedric.

James: Ernie Macmillan I think is a prefect, although if there’s one person who doesn’t need to be intentionally handed a great big platform from which to deliver edicts from above, I think it’s Ernie Macmillan. But yeah, he is a prefect.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: He didn’t ask for it; he had prefectness thrown upon him.

Laura: He’s the chosen one of Hufflepuff.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

James: He’d make a great Shakespearean actor.

Laura: All right, well, now we’ve got to talk about this detention. Andrew, why is Umbridge’s quill legal? It should be illegal. How does this happen?

Eric: How do we know it is legal?

Andrew: Well, okay, so Umbridge invented it. I looked that up prior to this episode.

Eric: What?! No, she didn’t.

Andrew: Yeah, she did. She made it herself. Look on the wiki.

Eric: I mean, I believe… oh, wait, the wiki is where you…? No, I believe that even the author would say she made it. I just don’t think she’s that clever. Sorry. Go on.

Andrew: Oh. [laughs] No, I mean, it’s just mind-blowing that this type of device can exist and that she would actually inflict this type of pain onto a student at the school. It’s just… I’ve said before, there’s certain moments in the series that stick with you, and you might remember your first time reading certain things. I still remember the first time reading this chapter when the book came out. Just seeing Harry go through this, and for a teacher at Hogwarts to be doing this to him, kind of like it’s ordinary; it’s no big deal… Harry is trying to treat it like it’s no big deal, and Umbridge is acting like it’s no big deal. This is a big deal!

Eric: Yeah, yeah. And it’s insidious. This is where you get the real size-up of Umbridge, the lengths she’s willing to go to to prove her false point. Harry, I guess, is still trying to be a hero by not mentioning it, but it’s crazy. He’s shocked that this is occurring.

Micah: Do we feel like we got the precursor to this with Rita Skeeter in Goblet of Fire, where she has the Quick Quotes Quill and it’s writing lies about whomever? Or it’s writing whatever is probably going through Rita’s mind. Seems like a more extreme version of it, maybe.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And evidently, you can make quills have a lot of different types of power. I don’t think that one that Rita had was invented by her; it looks like it was used by multiple journalists. But apparently you can put a lot of magic into these things.

Laura: Yeah. Well, and I also love the… we could definitely draw some kind of comparison to how in the Muggle world – and I’m sure in the wizarding world, even – around any kind of paper that you might have to turn in, you get it back from the professor and you would say, “My essay was bleeding when I got it back from the professor,” because it’s all marked up in red ink.

Eric: Oh, man!

Laura: So it’s interesting that we get the literal representation of that here.

Eric: I’ve never heard that. That’s blowing my mind.

Laura: Well, maybe you’ve just never turned in a bad paper, Eric. That could be…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No. No, the only red is a big fat A, Laura.

Laura: [laughs] Well, James, you had a really interesting theory about how Umbridge might have invented this insidious quill that she’s using here.

James: Yeah, so it sort of reminded me of a tool that you might use in crafting if you can draw out a shape, a complicated pattern that you want to cut out of something – cut out of fabric or of wood or something – and then just by drawing it, this pen cuts it out of the material itself. And it does seem like Umbridge is that level of evil where she would modify it to, instead of cut leather or silk or something, just cut right into people’s skin. And then there’s also, more directly, what if this is just how wizards give tattoos, and Umbridge has just sort of spruced it up to take it to a whole ‘nother level?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I love both of those points. I love that parallel. And yeah, maybe she just repurposed some magic to inflict pain on a human.

Eric: Yeah. Except I don’t want it to take 100 attempts for it to break through the skin. If I’m getting a tattoo, I want it one and done.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Do your worst. But the worst part of it is that the skin heals over, right? So you’re re-inflicting the cut. I mean, it would be bad if Umbridge gave him a regular quill and made him write five days in a row, “I must not tell lies” on things she knows are true, or can bet that are true. That would be bad enough. But this whole self-mutilation angle is just crazy, and shows how much she enjoys power and how much she enjoys inflicting pain. Yeah, it’s really not a far leap from… this Chapter 13 of Book 5 Umbridge, and Chapter 13 of Book 7 Umbridge, they’re the same character.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Honestly, that’s very true. And yeah, I mean, she’s trying to silence Harry through inflicting physical pain repetitively against him. But the irony is, yeah, Harry is suffering as he endures five nights of this torture, but I think he’s being silent in a way that Umbridge herself didn’t predict, and it’s that he doesn’t want to give her the satisfaction of knowing that she’s getting to him, so he doesn’t protest; he doesn’t wince or show clear signs of being in pain. And to the point that was raised earlier, he doesn’t go to an adult for help. He won’t bring it up to his friends; he won’t bring it up to any professors who could do anything about it. Why is that?

Andrew: It really upsets me that Harry doesn’t want to speak to them. And he explains this in this chapter; he doesn’t want to give Umbridge what she probably wants, but I do think Harry should have told McGonagall or Dumbledore. This is really, really bad what’s going on, and maybe it’s just his age; he’s not fully thinking this through or realizing how bad this is to be doing this to a student. But it does break my heart that he didn’t want to tell one of them.

Micah: Yeah, so just hang with me here for a minute, because this is another time in the series – we see it with the Dursleys – where Harry is being physically and emotionally abused. And the truth is that nobody came to save him at Privet Drive when he was being treated this way by Petunia and Vernon, and the truth is that Dumbledore knew about it, and so why should he trust anybody now? We’ve already said that he didn’t want to go to McGonagall; he didn’t want to go to Dumbledore. So subconsciously, he may be drawing on past experiences and trauma, and we see this further his isolation, until Ron recognizes what’s going on. And sorry, but this was another movie moment that was given to Hermione, and it really showed how great of a friend Ron is in this particular chapter. And I also think there’s a little bit of battered wife syndrome, because he keeps going back for more and more of the same treatment, and he knows the pain that’s going to be inflicted, but he still goes, and more importantly, he’s refusing to seek help, so this is a really traumatic situation. And I also want to talk about Dumbledore in this, because the way he treats Harry in the months leading up are a direct… cause Harry to react the way that he does in this chapter, in not wanting to go to him for help.

Eric: Right. I mean, Dumbledore specifically… the suggestion to go see Dumbledore exhausts Harry every single time because he’s got beef specifically with Dumbledore, because, “Well, he’s ignoring me. Why would I go to him for anything?” He’s used to… so that I understand. But to your point, Micah, I mean, I think Umbridge’s intention is to very much demoralize Harry. She does end up galvanizing him instead, but that’s only until Harry’s best friends come up and give him purpose by starting the DA, so right now, he’s taking in this energy, this pain, and he’s just sitting with it, and that’s not healthy. It’s not great for anybody. It’s going to be a little while before he can really channel that, or until he can start feeling the rage that he felt on the first day of class and channel it into something altogether good and productive.

James: I think Harry may also sort of be aware, on a subconscious level, anytime he protests, or anyone else protests, he’s giving Umbridge a chance to take more power. I mean, we see this again and again. Umbridge shuts down all the organizations; McGonagall gets the Quidditch team back; Umbridge goes, “Bam, I’m going to take over all discipline.” So I think Harry is sort of aware that he has limited capital to make changes here, and if he goes up without planning things out, without having a way to actually make things change, what’s going to result is Umbridge is going to say, “All right, someone is trying to move against me. I’m going to shut that down, and in doing so, I’m going to become even more powerful,” and Harry doesn’t want that.

Eric: That’s wild. Yeah, I completely agree with that. I think it’s almost like you can’t reason with this person, the fact that she’s here and behaving in this manner with impunity. You’ve already lost the first round of resisting that you would want to do. You’ve got to try and plan something and be two or three steps ahead, but you can’t directly respond or you’re just going to get more detentions, because she’s in this position to dole out detentions and restrict Harry from all of this stuff that… yeah, absolutely.

Laura: Yeah. Well, he already knows that she has it out for him too, right? We can’t forget she tried to send Dementors… well, did send Dementors after him, and then tried to have him expelled, so…

Eric: I’m surprised he hasn’t guessed about the Dementors yet.

Andrew: And Fudge also knows how hard Umbridge is going to go. So to jump into Micah’s “What if?”…

[“What if?” sound effect plays]

Micah: Oh, I didn’t know I can make that noise.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What if he did tell the truth? Would Umbridge have been sacked? I personally don’t think so. Let’s say he tells the truth; this gets back to Fudge. Is Fudge going to push Umbridge out? It’s not going to be Dumbledore who has that power to let her go, I don’t think.

Laura: No, because the Ministry basically appointed her, and presumably the Ministry still has some level of oversight of Hogwarts if they can do that.

Micah: Yeah. I think it would depend if… we see in the movie that she uses this on other students, and that’s where I think if it got back to the parents, she would be in a lot of trouble. And there’s not much that Fudge would be able to do to keep her in power, because we all know it’s about how he’s perceived by other people, and so if that were to be a mark against him, that he put a teacher in place who was abusing students, then I think he wouldn’t have a choice, that he would have to get rid of her.

Eric: Yeah, and she keeps from Fudge the fact that she sent the Dementors too. It’s not like she ever cops to that. I think there’s a scene in the movie where she’s like, “What the Minister doesn’t know won’t hurt him”; she puts his picture down or something like that. [laughs] The reason I bring that up is Umbridge is basically saying… or we can assume that what she’s doing is on behalf of the Ministry, but there are lines even with that. She’s doing what she wants because she’s on a power trip and she is sadistic, and if Fudge ever found out that she was the one that sent the Dementors, he would lose serious ground. Not if the parents found out, but if he found out, he would realize the type of people that are close to him are doing things that are actually wrong. I’d like to believe that if Fudge knew it, he would take her away from Hogwarts.

Laura: I think it depends on which kids get the detention, unfortunately. I think if you’re someone like a Draco Malfoy who has very connected parents, I think Umbridge is going to look the other way and not give you that detention. I think she’s going to go after the people that she knows she can go after, like Harry.

Eric: The weak and helpless and undefended.

Laura: Well, this detention is definitely criminal for the physical abuse that it causes alone, but I had a question in thinking about the evidence of this crime: Is Umbridge not thinking ahead here? Because she’s inflicting a punishment that is leaving a literal, very distinct scar as evidence. And we know that a bunch of other kids over the course of the book are going to land in the same kind of detention, so it just feels like an interesting choice to me that she would inflict something on that many students that actually leaves a mark to prove that she did it.

James: It seems like it’s the kind of thing where everything she does, you think she can’t possibly get away with it, but then she just gets away with it, right?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: She also goes overboard.

James: Oh, absolutely.

Eric: Yeah, it’s not a permanent sort of thing on Harry’s hand the first four days he does it. It’s her greediness; it’s her wanting to inflict maximum pain and suffering that causes it to eventually be one of Harry’s two lifelong scars. All I see is excess when I think of the fact that this becomes a scar, because it’s healing over every time he writes the line and finishes it. It cuts him and then it heals, and so it’s only with tremendous abuse that he has anything to show for it.

Andrew: Maybe she’s banking on him never telling anybody and he makes up some excuse that doesn’t put the blame on anyone. But yeah, you would really think this is very damning evidence and highly risky, but maybe it speaks to just how badly Umbridge wanted to inflict this type of pain and suffering on Harry that she didn’t even care if she would get in trouble at any point.

Eric: There are also things he could do to make it better. He could probably use dittany; he could probably use some kind of numbing potion, if he were any good at Potions this year. He could numb the area beforehand, maybe save himself some of this pain instead of suffering with the full effects.

Andrew: Maybe.

Laura: Yeah. Well, Harry does mount his own small act of resistance on his final night of detention, and he’s doing this by surreptitiously watching Ron try out for Keeper through the windows.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: So anytime he hears Umbridge rustling in a drawer or a scratch of her quill, he quickly looks out the window to see if he can catch a glimpse of how Ron is doing. And I think we can spend a moment here on Ron, because there is this revelation that happens while Harry is partway through his week. There have been hints dropped throughout the chapter that Ron is doing something and he’s going somewhere and he’s doing something on his own but he’s not telling anyone, and it’s ultimately revealed that he’s been practicing to try out for the open Keeper position on the Gryffindor Quidditch team. So because Harry has this detention, he can’t go to Keeper tryouts, so at the very least, he’s trying to support his best mate at a distance, which I love. I think sometimes when people think about resisting or acts of resistance, they think that everything has to be a grand proclamation or something that has a huge impact, but oftentimes it’s the little stuff like this that really adds up over time, and I think this is the beginning of us seeing Harry on his resistance journey too.

Andrew: Yeah. It was giving a bit of, “Oh, Ron is nepo baby, isn’t he?”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Because it’s noted by Angelina that he’s becoming Keeper because of the other good Weasley players on the team, and she’s like, “Well, hopefully he’ll be able to get better,” because it seems to run in his bloodline that the Weasleys are good Quidditch players. But I will say, too, I thought there was a good life lesson here. So when we’re hearing about the other Keeper candidates, it looks like Ron’s passion and general energy – plus his family – got him the gig, and I think it’s a good reminder that you don’t necessarily need to be the best at something in the way that you expect. Maybe you’re not the best Quidditch player who’s trying out, but you do have other skills. You’re passionate about Quidditch. You showed up and really gave it your all, whereas these other candidates who Ron won out against, one of them was always complaining, and then the other was too busy with other commitments. So I thought it was just a good reminder.

Eric: Yeah, Ron is well-rounded, and it’s a credit to Angelina that she realizes that. She’s giving him some room to grow, essentially.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: So I don’t know. I wouldn’t necessarily say nepo baby or DEI hire or anything to Ron here in this moment…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: I mean, but it’s worth saying and worth noting, as Angelina says to Harry, she’s not super impressed with any of the selection. Sometimes that happens, too.

Andrew: “They all suck. I’ll take Ron.”

Laura: Yeah, well, and sometimes you do have to make the best choice that you can, right? But yeah, I’m going to agree with Eric here. I feel like characterizing someone like Ron, who comes from an economically disadvantaged family… referring to that person as a nepo baby is a little rich.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I mean, I wasn’t offended by it at all.

Laura: Oh, no, me neither.

Eric: But it is funny. We know that this is Ron’s dream. This is what he saw in the Mirror of Erised when he was 11! He’s always wanted to be a Quidditch hero.

Laura: Yeah, it’s a big moment.

Eric: So he’s wanted it for a long time. Maybe Angelina also knows that they practiced in the summer, so there is probably some skill there that… and Ron tells Harry about this too in this chapter, but she must know that there’s more to Ron than she’s seeing. What she doesn’t know is there’s also something worse to Ron, which is that once his nerves set in… but we’ll get there in due time.

Micah: Well, but for James, no nepo baby, for you, right?

[Andrew laughs]

James: No, I actually love this moment for Ron; he comes off just so hardworking and dedicated. He’s terrified; he won’t even tell anyone what he’s doing, which… I mean, he has to go out and try out eventually, so I’m not sure what the end game is there…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

James: … but he’s so scared, and he just wants it so badly that he gets through all that and just makes it happen. He’s the opposite of Harry; he doesn’t have the natural talent, but he’s got Quidditch players on his walls. He loves Quidditch more than anything.

Eric: He loves Quidditch more than Cho Chang. I’ll tell you that.

[Andrew and James laugh]

Micah: Well…

James: No, I mean, he goes out and makes it happen, and he replaces Oliver Wood. Now, Oliver Wood is a Gryffindor legend; he leaves and immediately becomes a professional Quidditch player, and Ron is trying to be the first guy since him to play Keeper. They literally have to shrink Wood’s robes down to fit Ron because Wood’s arms were so broad. Ron is stepping into this huge role, and it has to be terrifying. He really… it takes a lot to make that happen for him.

Eric: That’s such a good point.

Laura: Yeah, especially with all the self-doubt that he has, and we’re going to get to see in the chapters ahead.

Andrew: I am happy for Ron, to be clear, and it is cute that he was hiding his practicing from Harry because he didn’t want the word to get out too quick, and he wasn’t too sure of himself. But then he crushed it, and not just because he’s a nepo baby.

[James and Laura laugh]

Laura: I was going to say, Andrew, I don’t know how sincere that “I’m happy for Ron” comment was.

Andrew: No, I am, I am.

Laura: [laughs] Well, again, this is Harry’s final detention with Umbridge for now, and there is this moment at the end where Umbridge touches his arm so that she can get a glimpse of how much the message has literally and metaphorically sunk in with Harry, and when Umbridge touches him, Harry’s other scar – the one on his forehead – becomes painful, and…

[Andrew imitates a Voldemort exclamation]

Laura: [laughs] I’m sorry, is that how you page Ralph Fiennes?

[Andrew and James laugh]

Micah: He’s going to be joining soon.

Laura: [laughs] But I was wondering if any of us remember any of the theories that had to have been circulating at this point. I mean, any time Harry’s scar hurt, I remember – back before the series was finished – when we would get into theorizing we would immediately jump into, “Okay, well, why did his scar hurt this time? Was the Horcrux acting up at this…? Was it in response to Umbridge touching him, or was it just a coincidence that his scar just so happened to hurt when she touched him?”

Eric: It’s got to be a coincidence, right? As evil as she is, and in fact maybe more evil than some Death Eaters, she is not aligned with Voldemort; she merely benefits from everything he’s doing to the world later. I’m inclined to say coincidence. I don’t remember exactly what this amounts to, if it does.

Micah: I think it’s fair to be suspect here. Look at last year when we had a Death Eater in disguise, or go back to year one when Voldemort was literally on the back of the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor’s head. So we have been taught to be very wary of DADA professors, so of course we should be skeptical here. I was curious, though – and maybe this comes in later on when we learn what Voldemort has been up to – but does this map to a particular victorious moment for Voldemort? Maybe something happened right at that moment where he was feeling really good, and it just so happened that that’s when Umbridge touched his hand.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: I think a new season of his favorite TV show finally premiered.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Or was this the scar…? It was like the scar finally had a brother, so maybe that’s what it was.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, and I mean, sorry, Harry, but you’re having a really rough year in general, so there’s a high likelihood that your scar is going to hurt during a bad thing, because a lot of bad things are happening. But I see Harry’s reason for being concerned.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: And the scar has always sort of been a self-defense mechanism to Harry to let him know he’s in danger, so maybe that is why it got a surge. Also, maybe the part of Harry that is the Horcrux that is a piece of Voldemort’s soul is also reacting defensively. Harry didn’t just mutilate himself; he mutilated this Horcrux, this Horcrux’s right hand, in a way, so maybe that is rage that is coursing through Harry, and he doesn’t know how to deal with it so he freaks out. It does leave Umbridge with the impression that she’s done a good job, though, so it also ultimately benefits Harry.

Micah: It would have been really interesting if Umbridge had the locket Horcrux at this point, because then… Horcrux touching Horcrux, in a way.

Andrew: Yeah, that’d be cool.

Laura: Yeah. Well, before we move to some odds and ends, there was a fun fact here, Andrew, that you and Micah included.

Andrew: Yeah, I just wanted to mention that in the Cursed Child, if you go and see it, you can actually see the scar is still on the back of Harry’s hand. And I thought that was a really interesting touch for them to add because unless you’re sitting in the very front of the audience, you’re probably not going to notice that, but they did it.

Micah: They did. And Andrew, when you do news for so long, it never really leaves you, so I thought that it was important to investigate this story a little bit further, and so I have it on good authority… a source has told me that they can confirm that they do paint on the scar every night.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Laura: Wow.

Micah: So this is still very much a real thing that happens in Cursed Child.

Andrew: That’s cool. Yeah, I thought they may have done away with it because they seem to be wanting to run the show for cheaper; they keep making it shorter and shorter. So I thought that’d be an easy budget cut.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: “We can’t keep affording the personal makeup artist that does the hand tattoo!”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Hey, I love this investigative journalism happening from the MuggleCast studio. I hear the White House is accepting applications for new media.

Eric: Don’t do it.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Well, in fairness, credit to Joel Meyers – who was on the show a couple months ago – the last to play Albus Severus. He’s no longer in the role, but he was able to confirm that, so…

Andrew: Micah giving away his sources. Mm-mm.

Micah: It’s a shout-out to appreciate his contributions to the show.

Andrew: Of course.

Eric: Absolutely.


Odds & Ends


Laura: All right, well, we are going to get into some odds and ends, so first odd and end: Hagrid watch. That’s how I am labeling this. Our favorite groundskeeper is still missing; Harry notes this multiple times throughout this chapter.

Andrew: Flitwick assures the students that Summoning Charms will definitely be on their Charms, OWL, so good thing Harry mastered this already.

Eric: Ah, such a good thing. I feel like this is a deliberate break. It’s like we keep getting this barrage of other assignments, and then we hear Summoning Charms, knowing full well that Harry can do it already. Oh, I don’t know about you guys, but I breathed deeply when I saw that. I was like… [sighs] Because you’re with Harry when he’s having to learn all this stuff. Another odd and end: Professor McGonagall tells Neville there’s nothing wrong with his work, apart from lack of confidence.

Laura: Aw.

Eric: Yeah, I don’t know if I believe that…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: … but if you are the sort of person that believes that, then you could see this as an overall turning point for Neville. Little things like this and the bigger things that happen later – thinking over Christmas break – to focus on Neville really do show that he is a character who we’re going to be paying more attention to, and actually, at the end of this book, too, we learn about the prophecy and who else that entails. So it’s his book; we’re all just reading it.

Micah: Well, you wouldn’t know it from Fantastic Beasts, but we learn in this chapter that Bowtruckles can be quite violent, to the point of poking people’s eyes out with their sharp fingers, and I just can’t see Pickett doing this.

Andrew: No.

Micah: I feel like he needs an evil twin brother that we meet later in the series that perhaps has a penchant for poking people’s eyes out, maybe eating them. But it was fun. It was actually… and talking about Hogwarts classes, Grubbly-Plank – going back to our time machine – she did a good job in this chapter. She was a good professor.

Andrew: She did, and you know what? I would like… where’s my camera? Right…? I would like to say, Grubbly-Plank, I am sorry for the comments I made about you five years ago. New year, new me.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: You’re kind of still thinking of pirates though, don’t you? Whenever you read her name?

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: Her name sounds like she’s a pirate.

Andrew: Yeah, it does. But it’s cool.

Eric: [in a pirate voice] “Grubbly-Plank.”

Laura: Honestly, that’d be a cool pirate name. And last thing we wanted to call out is that seven people tried out for the role of Keeper on the Gryffindor Quidditch team, so there’s that number again.


Superlative of the Week


Laura: And now we’re going to get into our MVP. This week’s question for the panel: Inspired by the revelation Hermione makes to Harry about the experience of the entire rest of the student body seeing Harry come back from the maze with dead Cedric, what would we have thought, and how would we have reacted, if we had been onlookers to the third task and seen the way that it ended up?

Andrew: I’d just be looking around; I’d be like, “Are you all seeing this?”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: “What the F just happened in there? This is a security nightmare. Are you joking?” No, but I would also believe what Harry had to say, because he’s the one who carried Cedric’s body out.

Eric: Yeah, you would see the emotions on Harry’s face; you could tell in that moment that he knew it. I would just be staring shocked. I don’t think I’d be able to say anything; I don’t think words would come. I think I’d just be exhausted and crestfallen because my hero, the champion of the school, died. He didn’t have to die. He could lose. He could come in second, fine. But nobody was expecting death.

Micah: I would probably say something like, “Who knew this was the prize for winning?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “Pretty dark, Dumbledore.”

Laura: That’s dark. I would immediately start a true crime podcast to investigate the murder.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I would love to listen to that.

James: I think I, unfortunately, probably would have followed the arc of most of the wizarding world.

[Andrew gasps]

James: If I’m Harry’s close friend, and I know him and I can talk him to him daily, and seeing what he’s going through, then I’m think I’m believing him. But if I’m just watching from the stands, I think I’m probably at first believing what the Ministry is saying. But then we go forward and the Ministry is clearly not telling us everything; I’m going to start to see Harry’s inside of the story, see that there’s more going on here.

Andrew: Thank you for your honesty, James.

Eric: Yeah, that’s very refreshing.

Andrew: That’s not the cool thing to say, but it’s the true thing.

Laura: I mean, honestly, your answer, James, is the answer that would be true for all of us too, I think.

[James laughs]

Eric: Agree.

Laura: So really appreciate that.


Lynx Line


Laura: And speaking of things we appreciate, we’re moving on to our Lynx Line. This is our newest benefit on Patreon. Thank you so much to those who support us at Patreon.com/MuggleCast for answering this week’s question, which is: What would you do to resist the Umbridge regime at Hogwarts? No matter how big or small, we all have a part to play in the resistance.

Andrew: Sam said,

“I went back to watching Archer recently so this is definitely influenced from that, but I would leave crumbs of food in her office, or at least by her desk, so that she would get ants.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That’s some good trouble.

Eric: Right. Yes, the little, little ways of annoying her, I think, are the way to do it. Tipsy Elf adds, “I’d steal all of her cat portraits. She doesn’t deserve them.”

Andrew: Oooh, that would hurt.

Eric: And Mayelin also suggested replacing the cat plates with centaurs.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yikes.

Eric: I can only imagine the photoshoot of trying to get centaurs to wear a bow. But also, yeah, again, just something to get under her skin.

Micah: Ashley said,

“I would become an Animagus (taking cat form) simply to get close to Umbridge so that once she trusts me, I could begin taking a dump in her left shoe and hide all her hair ties under the fridge.”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Oh my God.

Laura: This is oddly specific. I think Ashley has a cat.

Eric: And I’m just making a mental note to myself to check under our fridge for hair ties that Martha has lost.

Laura: Well, check your left shoe too, apparently.

Eric: Oh no! [laughs]

Laura: Kathleen says,

“I would create situations in her class that specifically require the use of magic, like releasing a boggart, pixies, or other creatures, or bewitching objects in the classroom that would be real annoying until you’ve dealt with them.”

Eric: Oh my god, I love this.

James: ThatBatLady says,

“I would sneak into the laundry room and dye her clothing, subtly over time so she doesn’t notice immediately. Put shrinking and growing charms on them, have them intermittently go wet and dry… animate them so they dance at random intervals, etc. I would also try to convince Dobby to enhance her food with weird additions like rose water and licorice. Lastly, I’d get messages and letters going between Filch and Umbridge which imply that they have romantic feelings for one another – Parent Trap style! I almost felt too sorry for Filch to say that, but then I remembered how giddy he was with Umbridge’s pledge to mandate corporal punishment.”

Andrew: Our listeners are so creative.

Laura: I know. I love this.

James: This belongs in the TV show.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: It really does, yeah.

Andrew: He said it! Max that!

[Laura laughs]

[“Max that” sound effect plays]

Eric: There we go.

Andrew: Fer said,

“The natural disposition of Hogwarts to defend itself against outside threats could’ve started to be leveraged earlier in a more intentional and organized way – namely against the common enemy that is Ministry interference through Umbridge. I would’ve tried to bring the issue into the open, name it, identify it, and raise awareness. A counter-campaign against Ministry interference at Hogwarts could do that. From that, follow the acts of resistance. Organized and big ones, sure, but also small and organic ones as sentiment shifts against Umbrige. How will she navigate the castle if the stairs simply won’t move towards where she needs to go?”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

“If the subjects of portraits that give access to places are always mysteriously absent when she needs access to wherever they guard? Or what if the food on her plate is just always mysteriously moldy or inedibly salty? What if she can’t walk the grounds outside without tripping with a tree root or getting pooped on by a bird?”

Andrew: There’s poop again.

“What if her decorative plates just will not stay on the walls and keep crashing down into a billion little porcelain pieces as soon as she steps out of the room? What if she somehow simply cannot walk into a room without walking into a ghost at every turn? Much like a body, Hogwarts has its own immune system – you just need to make it aware that it is in danger.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: So many ideas.

Laura: Yeah, mic drop. I love that.

Eric: Mev says,

“I would be scared to do anything, especially if my parents were working for the Ministry. I am not the rebellious type. I would cheer my friends who are rebellious, though, and keep their secret until Umbridge made me drink Veritaserum, of course.”

And I actually probably most honestly fall into this category, too. I’d be very scared of resisting, and so would be Sara, Rachel, and Carlee. We’d just have to find a very small way to resist. You would still do it, but you’ve got to also look out for yourself, because Umbridge is pretty dangerous.

Laura: Yeah. Hey, passive resistance work.

Micah: Sherry says,

“I was an adult when I read all the books back in the 2000s, and as an adult, I was horrified at the lack of action by the staff. So thinking that way, I’d go to the media about Umbridge and her blood quill. The reason I can’t read Order of the Phoenix again after the first time is that the torture, the interference, it is too agonizing to reread. If Fudge wouldn’t stop her, then go to the media. I would hope parents would scream over what was happening at their children’s school.”

Laura: Yeah. And finally, Monet shared a story about creating annoying noises as a preschooler in protest of nap time to disrupt it, so that’s kind of the basis for this.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: And Monet goes on to say,

“I’d do the same for Umbridge, but amped up times a hundred. Music, beeps, screeches, nails on a chalkboard coming from a dozen different sources in her classes, sometimes a single beep every seven minutes, and sometimes an unending annoying ad jingle. She can’t figure out where it’s coming from or stop it, and would eventually spend every class running around trying to figure out what was going on.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Beautiful. These are all amazing. Thank you so much, y’all.

Andrew: Yeah, and don’t forget, you can participate in the Lynx Line every week by becoming a patron at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and if you have any feedback about today’s episode, you can email or send a voice memo that’s recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. Send in those voicemails; we love hearing you all.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time to hear this week’s Quizzitch question.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: All right, this week’s question: Which US fast food chain was the first to add savory biscuits to their menu? Which was in the 1970s. I’ve got a savory biscuit with me right here; I’ve been waiting all episode to munch on it, but first I have to read the correct answer…

Micah: You have to heat it up.

Eric: Well, it’s kind of lost its heat. Yeah, you’re right. Okay, well, anyway, the correct answer was Hardee’s. Hardee’s was the first chain to have the savory biscuits. They look like this, if any British viewers happen to be watching; they are not very cookie-like, but they are delicious. Correct answers were submitted to us by Buff Daddy; Carl Jr.; Elizabeth K…

Andrew: That’s funny because Hardee’s is called Carl’s Jr. in some parts of the country.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Carl’s Jr., yeah. Ravenpuff from Sweden; Rupert Grint’s Accountant; Sssssneaky Ssssnape; The honey in the biscuit at KFC would like a word; The kids that fail because of Umbridge’s awful teaching; Tofu Tom; and “Would you like fries with that?” “Yes, I lived in the ’70s.” Okay. 48%, by the way, say they did not look that up; they knew that Hardee’s was a thing. And here is next week’s Quizzitch question: So in this chapter, Harry is tasked with completing an illustration of a Bowtruckle. What English children’s book author started out as a biological illustrator, a subject matter which certainly influenced the animal characters of their books? This is going to be a good one. I’m very happy with this one. Submit your answer to us on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or you can find “Quizzitch” at the main nav bar if you’re on the site doing other stuff.

Andrew: And check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk from the four of us. In our latest episode of What the Hype?!, Laura and Pam are reviewing the latest season of Outlander, and in the next couple of weeks, we’ll have episodes in which we review Onyx Storm and discuss cozy video games. And then over on Millennial, we ask the question… forget the boomer complaints; what are our biggest millennial complaints? So we got a lot of great feedback from probably some people who are listening tonight. All of these shows are brought to you by Muggles like you; listener support is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast for 20 years and counting. And you could support us by going to MuggleCastMerch.com – not to be confused with the overstock store – to get official MuggleCast shirts, hoodies, glassware, hats, and more. Apple Podcasts users can sign up for MuggleCast Gold, which gets you ad-free and early releases of MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And then the best way to support us is by pledging at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and you get all the benefits of Gold, plus our livestreams, our yearly stickers, Lynx Line participation, another physical gift every year, a video message from one of the four of us made just for you, and the chance to cohost MuggleCast one day, just like James did today. Thanks, James, for joining us today.

James: Oh, absolutely. What a great time.

Andrew: You did great, and we can see why you took the top prize during Quizzitch Live. Well done.

James: Thank you very much. Yeah, it’s been amazing.

Andrew: Awesome. Glad you had a good time, and thank you so much for all your contributions today. And listeners, if you enjoy MuggleCast and think other Muggles would too, tell a friend about the show, and please leave a five star review in your favorite podcast app. And last but not least, visit MuggleCast.com for transcripts, social media links, our full episode archive, our favorite episodes, and everything MuggleCast. Thanks, everyone, for listening. I’m Andrew. [laughs] Eric is eating the biscuit…

Eric: I’m more biscuit than person right now.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: This is delicious. I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

James: And I’m James.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

James and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #690

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #690, Does Dumbledore Spy Through Chocolate Frog Cards?! and More Muggle Mail


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: And this week, raising your hand? Totally fine and won’t land your friends in detention, because we are taking your questions on Order of the Phoenix and some of our other recent discussions here on MuggleCast. And joining us for today’s episode is one of our Slug Club patrons, Evalynda. Hey, Evalynda. Welcome.

Evalynda: Hi! Hello, hello. I’m so excited to be here on this episode.

Andrew: We’re excited to have you too. Thank you so much for joining us. And we’ve known you for a few years now; we see you pop into the Slug Club hangouts, chat there from time to time, and we see you in the Discord too, so it’s great to have you on. Can we get your fandom ID?

Evalynda: Yes. Okay, so my favorite book is Half-Blood Prince. My favorite movie is Sorcerer’s Stone. I am a very proud and loyal Hufflepuff. I Hufflepuff till I die.

Eric: Aww.

Evalynda: [laughs] And my Ilvermorny House is Pukwudgie; my Patronus, oddly enough, is an aardvark; and then my all-time favorite chapter is “Secrets of Riddle.”

Andrew: Oooh, excellent.

Laura: Yeah, good choice.

Evalynda: It’s grown on me, actually.

Andrew: Okay.

Evalynda: I don’t know if you guys have found this by doing the Chapter by Chapter, but we’ve grown up with the books, so now that we’re older, you see it through a different lens. And with me being a clinician, “The Secrets of Riddle” has so much depth to it, and when I was in grad school, I had to do a case study and I chose Voldemort, so that was a very good deep dive into how he became who he was.

Laura: That is so cool.

Andrew: Yeah. You mentioned your Patronus is an aardvark; I’m kind of jealous of that because I used to love Arthur, the book series and TV show as a kid.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Evalynda: Oh, yeah!

Andrew: Did you like Arthur, too?

Evalynda: I did love Arthur.

Andrew: Oh, jealous.

Evalynda: It’s also one of my favorite memes.

Andrew: The fist?

Laura: Oh, yeah, the fist. The clenched fist.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Think a lot of us are feeling that meme right now.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Evalynda: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: All right, well, we have a lot of great emails today, and we’re looking forward to getting Evalynda’s feedback on all of them as well, but first, a couple of announcements. We are in the thick of the colder months season, the winter season, so please check out the MuggleCast Cozy Comfy Combo Pack to stay warm this winter, and to help you stay warm further, we are offering the Cozy Comfy Combo Pack at its lowest price yet, $20 for the beanie and the socks. And only ten of these combo packs remain; we are down to the end here, so we would love to move them. You can purchase yours at MuggleMillennial.etsy.com; we’ll have a link at the top of the show notes, too, so you can easily access them. The beanie and the socks are both so comfortable. Eric passed along some socks recently to me – some extra MuggleCast socks, not just any old socks.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Definitely check those out, listeners; it’s a great way to support the show. And while you’re there, check out other MuggleCast merch, like signed album art, MuggleCast 15th anniversary T-shirts, or you could just purchase the socks. But the Cozy Comfy Combo Pack is the only way you can get the beanie right now, because we’re down to just a few beanies left, so don’t miss out.

Eric: Amazing. And this weather is no joke; I have a burst pipe in my apartment building.

Andrew: Oh, no!

Laura: Oh my gosh.

Eric: The coldest weather. First time. Everything’s okay, but it’s important to stay warm. And you know what? Just buy some extra socks; put them on the pipes.

Micah: You should have kept those socks, clearly.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, you sent me bags of socks.

Micah: There’s a return slip in that box, right?

Eric: I want to be clear; the socks I gave Andrew were also new. They were all… they have not been worn by me. I’m not passing along MuggleCast merch that I have worn. I’m sorry if I did that; we would have to charge more.

Andrew: I was going to say, for some people, it’d be a selling point.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. So anyway…

Andrew: Well, and I’m wearing the beanie every day, multiple times a day.

Eric: It’s really warm.

Andrew: It is cold right now. Yeah, it’s very comfortable, so don’t miss out on that. Merch purchases help support the show, and with us flying into a new decade of MuggleCast, we could really appreciate your support at Patreon.com/MuggleCast as well. Become a member today and enjoy instant access to lots of great benefits, including two bonus episodes of MuggleCast every month, stickers, livestreams, ad-free episodes; you can become a MuggleCast co-host one day, like Evalynda is right now, and your support goes to running this independent podcast. It helps us spend less time in the boring, terrible Muggle world, and more time talking and living in the wonderful wizarding world, so thanks, everybody.


Listener Feedback


Andrew: And with that, it’s time for our Muggle Mail episode. And we are going to start today with some feedback about Books 3 and 4, and then we will get into Order of the Phoenix feedback.

Micah: Yeah, sometimes, Andrew, you’ve got to clean out the bottom of… new year, new us. We’ve got to clean out the bottom of the Muggle Mail bag.

Andrew: Yeah, refresh everything. I agree.

Eric: [laughs] “The bottom.” There’s 50,000 emails in there.

Micah: Oh, there’s so many emails.

[Evalynda laughs]

Andrew: So we have one voicemail this week, and here it is:

[Voicemail plays]

“Hey, y’all, my name is Kayla. I’m a Hufflepuff from Nebraska, and I just wanted to send this in because it is something I’ve found kind of interesting in the Goblet of Fire, but I think it’s pretty interesting how the author wrote for there to be a champion that hangs out with each of the Houses. When Fleur first gets to Hogwarts, she sits with the Ravenclaws. When Krum gets to Hogwarts, he sits with the Slytherins. Harry is obviously in Gryffindor. So it only makes sense that the champion for Hogwarts would be Cedric in Hufflepuff, because the author probably was thinking it would be a good idea to have a champion in each of the Houses. And I just think that’s pretty interesting, and wanted to share it with y’all. Thanks for listening. Bye.”

[Voicemail ends]

Andrew: Thanks, Kayla.

Laura: I love that.

Andrew: Yeah, it is… so was it purposeful? It must have been, then, to have a champion in each “House.”

Eric: Yeah, whether unconsciously or not, the pairing of the students when they first sit with a House at Hogwarts that’s sort of been predetermined by the time they get there. I remember talking about this during that chapter. Definitely it helps when you have four of anyone competing if they have the most complementary and different personalities, which is modeled after the same four personality types that make up the Hogwarts Houses. So it makes sense to me.

Micah: It’s such a great play off of our House unity conversation from last week.

Eric: Ohoho!

Micah: I was thinking, too, Fleur takes Roger Davies to the Yule Ball, who is also in Ravenclaw, so I wonder if…

Eric: And Viktor takes Hermione, who is from Slytherin, as we all know.

Micah: Yes.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Because I was wondering, do the students from Beauxbatons spend time with the Ravenclaws? We don’t really see it, but that kind of reinforces what Kayla was saying.

Laura: Yeah, I feel like I remember us talking about the similarities between Beauxbatons students and Ravenclaws, and Durmstrang and Slytherin, and why they gravitated towards each other. So yeah, I think you’re on to something there.

Evalynda: Yeah, I can see them kind of having mutual… I don’t want to say agendas, in a way? And I can see them getting along. And I mean, that’s the whole point of the Triwizard Tournament, is to foster those connections.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, thank you, Kayla, for sending in that voicemail. And listeners, we love hearing you, so if you have any feedback about any episode, please load up the Voice Memo app that’s on your phone already, record a voice message – keep it around 60 to 90 seconds, ideally – and email that to MuggleCast@gmail.com. Again, we love hearing from you, so please send in those voicemails when you have something to say. Of course, most people email us, so for the rest of the episode, we will be reading some emails we received, and thanks to everybody who submitted feedback over the last couple months. As always, we love getting this feedback. It’s really awesome hearing what you all think about our discussions and the Harry Potter series.

Laura: Our first piece of Muggle Mail comes from Charlotte, who’s writing about Karkaroff’s true motivations.

“Ahoy, y’all. I have been listening to y’all for about two years-ish, but I’ve gotten very behind. I was listening to your episode ‘For the Love of Chicken Tendies,’ and had a thought. This was about the chapter in Goblet where Karkaroff insults Poliakoff, calling him a ‘disgusting boy.’ In this episode, you were talking about how these were the schools’ best students that they were putting forth, but it got me thinking… what if these weren’t Durmstrang’s best students? We know Karkaroff favors Krum and wants him to be the champion, so what if he rigged it? Bring his worst students to ensure Krum was selected? Just a thought. You guys are amazing, and thank you for being my Harry Potter friends! P.S. this podcast is older than me.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oof.

Laura: All right, Charlotte.

Eric: This is a lot to take in.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That was really complimentary and then made me cringe a little bit. Because of us, not because of you.

Eric: We do not need any postscripts on any Muggle Mail. Don’t need it. Can do without.

Andrew: [laughs] With peace and love, peace and love.

Eric: Peace and love. I think this is wonderful, and it goes a way to explaining how Karkaroff feels about a kid who supposedly may also have been a champion. That solves a problem I didn’t know we had.

Andrew: Yeah, it seems like a great way to rig it. Just bring a lot of bad people, and then your favorite who’s also really good and has a good chance.

[Laura laughs]

Evalynda: Do you think that he was using him in a way for his own glory and ambition? Almost using him… if he was rigging the competition, kind of like when we’re too old to be in the game, we focus on the younger generations and get glory through them, living through them in a way.

Andrew: Right, living vicariously, I was just going to say.

Eric: I think absolutely the relationship between Karkaroff and Krum feels that way. What else does this disgraced former-Death-Eater-turned-school-headmaster really have going for him otherwise?

Micah: That was going to be my point, is let’s not forget his backstory. Let’s not forget who he is. His ambition, the fact that he is a former Death Eater, certainly, I think, lends itself to what you’re saying, Evalynda, that he would certainly come into this probably more so than any of the other headmasters that we see – more so than Dumbledore, more so than Maxime – wanting to win this.

Evalynda: Yeah, almost garnering a legacy in a way.

Micah: Yeah, that’s a great point. Our next email comes from Vanessa, who wants to know about Remus Lupin’s condition.

“In Prisoner of Azkaban, when Remus Lupin describes how during his werewolf transformations he bit and scratched himself, could that be interpreted as a form of self-harm? Especially looking at his story through a lens of the AIDS epidemic. I know many of those affected by that epidemic did not have the best support or acceptance from others, likely leading some to have suicidal ideologies and commit self-harm. Do y’all think Remus Lupin scratching himself could be a representation of declining mental health and self-harm as a way to relieve that?”

It’s a very loaded question.

Eric: But I think it is clear that that could be one reading of that story.

Andrew: Yeah, “one reading” is a good way to put it, because I also do think werewolves, dogs, this is typical animal behavior. They will bite themselves; they will scratch themselves. But Vanessa is also pointing out, during the transformation, I would think when you are transforming or after you transform, you might be a little uncomfortable in this new form that you’ve just taken, so you might need to scratch. It’s kind of like putting on a new shirt; you have to adjust it a little bit so it’s fitting right. But I agree, this is a good reading of it too. And we know… we’ve discussed – if not here on this show, then definitely online – that Remus’s condition is symbolic of the AIDS epidemic, so I think it is a fair read.

Evalynda: Yeah, I mean, I definitely think that it could be a possible interpretation. Self-harm, in a way – not to speak on this lightly – for some people, it’s a way to alleviate emotional pain and emotional suffering, and I think in combination with, I guess, animal behavior. So I don’t think it’s a direct one-to-one correlation, but there could be some hidden underlying undertone to that based off of his experience.

Eric: That’s an interesting… yeah, because Remus did not have a lot of control during that whole situation.

Micah: Part of me wonders, too, because it’s described as him biting and scratching himself, could it have been preventative, or he was trying to prevent the transformation from happening? He was trying to not allow himself to go from human to werewolf? I think that’s also a possibility. But let’s move on to a much more lighthearted subject and email.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: What could be more lighthearted than Dumbledore’s Chocolate Frog Card? This message comes from Eden.

“Hey y’all! This is Eden, your 14-year-old Gryffindor.”

By the way, MuggleCast turns 20 this year.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: That’s at least two so far.

Eric: Yeah.

“And I have an interesting idea to share with you guys. So we know Dumbledore appears on many Chocolate Frog Cards, and in the wizarding world, pictures have consciousness and can communicate. I was thinking – what if Dumbledore uses this as a way to check up on things? For example, when Harry was on his first train ride in Sorcerer’s Stone and got the Chocolate Frog Card with Dumbledore on it, Dumbledore winks and walks out of the frame. Presumably, he goes to tell the real Dumbledore that Harry Potter has arrived on the train. Maybe while good old Albus is sipping a margarita on a beach in the Bahamas, he’s using Chocolate Frog Cards to spy on people. But then again, should we really give him that much credit? Thanks so much, and I freaking love y’all!”

Andrew: Aww.

Eric: Well, we freaking love you, too, Eden.

Laura: I love this.

Eric: Yeah, this is great.

Laura: Especially when you think about the fact in this book, when he gets kicked off the Wizengamot, he says the only thing he cares about is that they don’t kick him off the Chocolate Frog Cards.

Eric: Oh my God, that’s his lifeline!

Andrew: Ohh.

Evalynda: Oh my gosh.

Eric: That’s the only way he stays connected!

Laura: I’m just saying.

Eric: Oh, man.

Micah: It’s his legacy.

Eric: That’s like being imprisoned but still having Internet access. It’s being grounded, but still being able to have Internet access.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: Honestly, there’s enormous fanfiction potential here, I just want to say. If someone’s looking for an idea, that could be a really fun one. [laughs]

Eric: And I know we never quite see it in the wizarding world, but if wizards and witches could just skidoo into paintings or become painting versions of themselves, then you could have the real Dumbledore there making the rounds on his Chocolate Frog Cards.

Andrew: But then I think this begs the question, does this mean that every other person on a Chocolate Frog Card can also spy on whoever is holding the card? Or did Dumbledore just… he was Dumbledore and came up with his own idea?

Eric: Well, think about how Phineas Nigellus Black… there’s at least two portraits of him that we know. One is in the headmaster’s office because he used to be a headmaster, and the other is a Grimmauld Place, which Harry, Ron, and Hermione take with them in her bag. And so there’s only really one subject, and he goes back and forth.

Andrew: Maybe it was part of Albus’s licensing agreement, like, “You can use my face, but I have to be able to spy.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Well, or it might just be a happenstance. I mean, the funniest thing about that is when Harry is like, “He’s gone!” and Ron just says, “You can’t expect him to hang around all day.” He’s got other appointments…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Dumbledore is one of the most photographed wizards of this century.

Micah: I will say, I do like how Eden realized the error of her ways at the very end in asking, “Should we really give Dumbledore that much credit?”

Andrew: [laughs] Picture her…

Eric: For spying on people, invading privacy, causing security issues? Yes, absolutely.

Micah: It does seem up his alley, to be honest with you. He is the master manipulator.

Evalynda: Another security nightmare.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, we got an email about security nightmares. Stay tuned.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: It’s starting to sound like a personal security nightmare.

Evalynda: Yeah, I don’t know how I feel about that. That’s so creepy. I mean…

Andrew: It is. It’s a fun theory, though. [laughs]

Evalynda: It is fun. I would love to see where he pops into.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, this next email is from Cal on the casting of Severus Snape.

“Hey, MuggleCast! So I was listening to the last episode about the casting of Snape. I wonder what you may think of my concern. To me, if they were to cast someone of color, it may change how Harry and James are seen. Harry initially came to Hogwarts suspecting Snape without noticeable cause, and James bullied Snape when they were children. I just don’t want it to be seen as racial bias. Dumbledore, McGonagall, and Sirius are characters that racial change wouldn’t affect. Just curious about your thoughts on how that could change the interpretation of the series. Thanks for everything you do.”

Eric: That’s an interesting one.

Evalynda: I love this question.

Andrew: What do you think, Evalynda?

Evalynda: Okay, so being a person of color, I actually think that changing his race would add complexity to his character. And I think it kind of begs the question, if we don’t change his race, who are we protecting? Because I think that… right? Are we protecting James’s reputation, or are we also protecting Snape’s? Making him another race adds a little bit of complexity and another sense of otherness. I know definitely growing up as a Harry Potter fan, I too have felt that otherness, and I think that this is something that other people can relate to, and it’s definitely a reality for a lot of people. So I can see how it can raise some concerns, but I also think that it can be something worth exploring.

Andrew: And I think in the TV series, they could explain why James was bullying Snape better than maybe we see in the book, and then there won’t be potential assumptions about, “Oh, there’s just racial bias going on.”

Evalynda: Definitely, definitely. And I mean, we don’t have to assume that that’s why he’s bullying; it could also just be a hidden undertone. But I still think that it’s something worth exploring.

Laura: I agree.

Andrew: Yeah, and worth opening up the series to a more diverse cast, because I think what you were saying, Evalynda, was that the series is very white; the Harry Potter movies were very white. They started working on that in Fantastic Beasts; we definitely saw more diversity in… well, even Cursed Child, but also Hogwarts Legacy. They’re finally putting in place a more diverse cast that J.K. Rowling should have put together to begin with.

Evalynda: Yeah, we’ve come a long way. We also have to consider when these books were created, and then where we are now. And I think it would be unfair not to consider, I mean, current context and culture.

Laura: Right. Yeah, honestly, it would make it feel kind of dated, if I’m being real. It would be like, “When was this made?”

Andrew: And what new does the TV series add if it isn’t making some bolder changes? I was talking about this when we were talking about Snape. People were like, “Oh, why don’t they cast Adam Driver? He’d be a perfect Snape.” They just want it a continuation of Alan Rickman’s portrayal.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Take some risks! Change it up a little bit!

Evalynda: Yeah, don’t back down from a challenge.

Eric: Ooh, there’s a good line.

[Ad break]

Evalynda: Our next one comes from Kim, regarding Petunia and Vernon’s upbringing.

“Hi there, MuggleCast friends. I’m so glad I found you. I started listening when you were doing Chapter by Chapter for Goblet Of Fire, and have been listening ever since. I believe you recently talked about whether or not we should feel sorry for Petunia. I think yes, we should feel sorry for her, because I think there is a possibility that she is abused by Vernon, or at least she fears him. He is the one always yelling and dishing out the punishments and threats. Maybe she has to keep the house clean because that is what Vernon expects, like in the movie Sleeping With the Enemy. Petunia comes from a kind family, as seen in Lily. Vernon comes from bullies, as shown in Aunt Marge. It took a lot for Petunia to stand up to Vernon and allow Harry to stay in later books. I’m not saying she is innocent in her behavior to Harry, but maybe there is more to her story.”

Andrew: I think this is a really good observation.

Eric: I will say, there are times in the book when Vernon is fearful of Petunia and what Petunia’s reaction to things might be. The perfect read on how their relationship works and what it looks like probably doesn’t exist, but it’s definitely a very interesting pairing that I don’t find myself often thinking about. What makes them tick?

Micah: I’m curious, given your background, Evalynda, what you think of this dynamic, this relationship.

Evalynda: Yeah, I think that the glimpses that we see don’t tell the whole story, so I think we would need to know more about… I mean, we know a little bit more about Petunia’s motivation, but I see glimpses of perhaps maybe a little bit of emotional abuse, perhaps. But I think that I would have to know a little bit more, if that makes sense, of their relationship dynamic, but I can definitely see it a little bit.

Micah: I think we’ve talked a lot about how Vernon really normalized Petunia’s life after Lily going off and getting into Hogwarts and Petunia being rejected, and then, of course, everything that happened with Lily and James. But it doesn’t mean that Vernon isn’t abusive, as you were saying, verbally, emotionally towards her. Though it does seem like the abuse that he shells out is primarily directed in Harry’s direction, and I think it’s because he represents everything that Vernon stands against, and was raised in a way… we see it in his sister, in Aunt Marge, was raised very much the same way. Anything that doesn’t fall in line with his point of view and his version of normal is considered to be less than, and he does everything in his power to ensure that Harry has an extremely rough upbringing as a result.

Laura: Yeah, because he’s resentful, right? It was very clear that he didn’t want anything to do with that side of Petunia’s family, and then having this kid dropped on his doorstep in the middle of the night after his parents were killed was… I don’t even know if that was an outcome that Vernon could have been paranoid about. Who thinks about that, right?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: I also think that there’s probably a part of him that feels like he’s going to get revealed to the rest of the world. Because how much convincing did it likely take initially from Petunia that this world actually existed, that magic was a real thing? Because he seems like somebody that would never concede to that.

Eric: I mean, that’s an interesting question. I think maybe that’s how they managed to bond over their dislike of Harry. Vernon doesn’t like the situation of having to raise this other kid, and Petunia is like, “Well, he’s family, but also, we don’t need to treat him as such, because I hated my sister and resented her. And so there’s this world, it’s absolutely crazy, but I promise I’m not crazy. I don’t like it, and you don’t have to like it either.” And he’s like, “Oh, this sounds good. Let’s abuse this child.”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: How long do you think it took Petunia to tell Vernon about Lily and the wizarding world? I just don’t see Petunia sharing that on a first date.

Andrew: [laughs] That’s a fun question.

Eric: There was… oh yeah, like, how long were they dating? Because I think… wasn’t there in assorted additional materials the author wrote that Lily and James probably met Petunia and Vernon at least once and it didn’t go well? And the impression that Vernon got distinctly was that James was looking down at him and/or made fun of him? I think that was written somewhere that that happened, and that’s always kind of been my headcanon, is like, oh, there’s sort of an elitist kind of edge to this relationship, where Vernon resents the fact that James… and you know James would kind of have an air of supremacy about the situation, especially if Lily, for instance, told him in advance, “Hey, they don’t really like wizardkind.”

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: James would see that as a challenge.

Andrew: So in writing on Potter-No-More.com – now HarryPotter.com – the author did write that Petunia and Vernon met James, and the couples fell out. Vernon attempted to patronize James by suggesting that wizards live on unemployment benefits, and grew angry when James told him of the solid gold his parents had in the wizarding bank Gringotts.

Laura: Oof.

Eric: Yeah, because of all that shampoo!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: All that Sleekeazy’s hair potion.

Evalynda: You can definitely see how they align, because it comes from a place of insecurity for both of them, right?

Eric: That’s interesting.

Evalynda: “I’m trying to outshine you because of my own deficiencies,” and I think that’s the one thing that Petunia and Vernon have in common. That’s the one thing that kind of connects them.

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Wow.

Micah: LunarLycan in the Discord said something similar, Evalynda. They said, “Or Vernon loves Petunia very much that when they met, he knew how hurt Petunia is because of her sister, so he’s become overprotective of her.”

Andrew: It’s such a fascinating dynamic.

Eric: Apparently, there’s many ways to read this relationship.

Evalynda: There’s so… that’s why I said that I would definitely need to know more, because there’s so many ways to interpret it. I don’t know if I necessarily see it as overprotection, as more so… sometimes in those type of relationships we fall in line and we dissociate, and we try to put up false pretenses, and we get so far into it, you just kind of keep moving along with it. So I don’t know; I would have to know more.

Andrew: Here’s how the revelation went down, Laura: “She confessed the truth during a tear-stained date, in Vernon’s dark car as they sat overlooking the chip shop where Vernon had just bought them a post-cinema snack. Vernon, as Petunia had expected, was deeply shocked; however, he told Petunia solemnly that he would never hold it against her that she had a freak for a sister, and Petunia threw herself upon him in such violent gratitude that he dropped his battered sausage.”

Eric: I didn’t know this was a whole damn chapter of a book.

Micah: Or a fanfiction. That could go in a totally different direction.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Did you say HarryPotter.com, Andrew? So it’s no longer WizardingWorld.com?

Andrew: Yeah, we talked about this.

Laura: They changed the branding.

Andrew: It was Pottermore, and then WizardingWorld.com, and now it’s HarryPotter.com.

Eric: Yeah, I forgot.

Laura: You know what’s really sad about this? This almost makes me wonder if Petunia loves Vernon because he hates her sister and he chooses Petunia over her sister, and Petunia kind of feels like she’d spent her entire upbringing being second best to Lily.

Eric: Oh, so she’s settling because… that’s interesting.

Evalynda: I can see that, almost like a relationship of convenience. Yeah, and she tolerates him because he chose her. It’s the one person in her life who makes her a priority, in a way.

Eric: Now consider that they’re basically Harry’s parents, for intents and purposes, and Dudley’s mom and dad, and ask why that family has had issues.

Laura: All right, well, we are moving into Order of the Phoenix feedback now, starting with Iris, who wrote in about preparing for Harry’s arrival at Grimmauld Place. Iris says,

“Hi y’all, I was just listening to Episode 679, ‘The Order of the Phoenix.’ You were discussing why the adults didn’t prepare for Harry’s arrival and what to say to him about the status of it all. I was thinking maybe they did, and they have been bickering about in their meetings for the last three days, since they knew Harry would be joining them at Grimmauld Place, but they couldn’t come up with anything they could all agree on. This would explain some of the tension in the room and the way Molly and Sirius suddenly explode. Love the show; thanks as always for the discussions. Iris from Germany (#HufflepuffPride).”

Andrew: I love this theory because it’s clearly a dysfunctional family at Grimmauld Place, and yeah, they are unprepared because they couldn’t all come to an agreement on how to handle Harry once he arrived. Makes sense to me.

Eric: They almost couldn’t even come to an agreement to an agreement to be civil to each other.

Andrew: Yeah, no. Thanks, Iris.

Eric: Thank you.

Micah: We also heard from Ben, who had a question about Seamus Finnigan. He says,

“Hey, MuggleCasters. Based on the episode where you discussed Chapter 11 of Order of the Phoenix, I’d just like to ask ye about Seamus Finnigan. In England you go to secondary school at 11, but here in Ireland you go about 13 or around there. So if Seamus lives in Ireland, what was the excuse they gave to his primary school to say he was no longer going to attend? What do all Irish Hogwarts attendees do about this? Love to hear your thoughts on this, Ben.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I’m wondering… sure, he’s Irish, but I’m wondering if he moved to England with his family, and thus was moving through school differently. I tried to look this up on his Wikipedia. I didn’t really see any information about when he may have moved.

Eric: Yes, it’s all on napkin somewhere you’ve got to look at from the Elephant House.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Wasn’t it confirmed that before kids go to Hogwarts, they’re usually homeschooled?

Eric: I think… well, maybe wizard children are?

Laura: Yeah, no, that’s what I mean, before they go to Hogwarts.

Evalynda: Yeah, so maybe there wasn’t a backstory needed if he was homeschooled.

Eric: Well, it’s interesting because, to Laura’s point, I think, too, how do you just…? Do you disappear from the community? What if the parents are still active members of the community? Their kid is just not… I mean, their kid is very clearly not home, and then also not being taught in any of the schools nearby. Do they always say, “Oh, my son went to boarding school somewhere”?

Laura: Probably? I mean, that’s kind of what the Dursleys do with Harry. They say they’re sending him to St. Brutus’s, whatever. But also, I would think that wizard families and communities… I would imagine that they’re not really invested in the local community that way. They’re not paying property taxes, right?

[Eric laughs]

Laura: So there wouldn’t… there’s not Child Protective Services looking for wizard children, I think.

Eric: Yeah, I just think they can fund the tax man every time he comes to the door to collect.

[Everyone laughs]

Evalynda: Although, there should be CPS in some of these wizarding families.

Eric: Oh, shouldn’t there be? Yes.

Evalynda: The amount of times I would have filed a report on the Dursleys… I mean, they’re not wizarding, but the many reports I probably would have filed, I’m just saying.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Okay, well, now let’s talk about some other definitely very functional families, namely that of the Blacks. This one’s from Katie.

“Hey, MuggleCast! During the most recent chapter discussion, ‘The Most Noble and Ancient House of Black,’ I thought about something that left me frustrated. Throughout the story, when we hear about extended family, they’re almost always dead. The Potters, the Evanses, etc. When looking at the tapestry, Sirius said that Andromeda was his favorite cousin. She’s alive and well. Not only that, her only offspring is ever-present in his home. Why isn’t Sirius connecting more with this part of his family? Especially since his only remaining best friend is getting cozy? Is he not allowed to go visit the Tonks family? Are they not a safe house yet? Why couldn’t Andromeda come to Grimmauld Place? It feels like another example of Dumbledore isolating a troubled person instead of helping provide the support they need. Would love your thoughts; love the show! Katie.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Would Dumbledore do that? Can we really suspect him of doing something like that?

Andrew: Well…

Laura: No.

Eric: Oh, really? I think so. [laughs]

Laura: Oh, sorry. What I meant to say is I can’t see Dumbledore doing this. He does not take that additional half-step to say, “Oh, what could I do to make this person more comfortable right now?”

Eric: Oh, right. What I thought of while reading this was that Sirius is still not… the word of his being a good guy actually is not out yet, so maybe… in certain circles it would be; certainly among the Order it would be, and we know Andromeda is in the Order, at least as of later. But I wonder if maybe Sirius didn’t reach out to his favorite aunt because there was controversy, or maybe just because he’s been so focused on getting Grimmauld Place ready. But I agree; I’d love to have them hang out and have tea together, especially because Tonks sees Sirius on a regular basis.

Andrew: I also think this could very well be something that is happening off page. It’s something we would get on WizardingWorld.com. And we also know Sirius wants to spend a lot of time with his godson, so I think there’s a couple different answers here. But yes, it does seem like this should have been addressed, especially when, like Katie said, Sirius is telling Harry that Andromeda was his favorite cousin, so why don’t you keep in touch, yo? Maybe they write to each other.

Eric: Yeah, maybe.

Micah: Eh…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I feel like given how isolated Sirius was, this would have been a nice way to make him feel a little bit better.

Andrew: Definitely.

Eric: [imitating Dumbledore] “Sirius, go see your cousin.”

Andrew: Maybe Dumbledore was planning on giving him permission next book.

Micah: Oops.

[Andrew and Evalynda laugh]

Laura: I could also see how maybe it’s hard for Sirius to try and make those connections. We have to remember all these fond memories he has of very specific people in his family are from quite a while ago when he was a good bit younger, and he’s been through a lot in that time. He’s probably a completely different person now than he was before he went into Azkaban, so I could see it being really tough to pick up relationships with family members who were close to you before all of that happened to you.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Evalynda: I mean, the outside world goes on without you, so I can only imagine the challenge it would be to reconnect due to how people are different. So many things change.

Andrew: Agh.

Evalynda: I know; it’s kind of heartbreaking.

Andrew: That’s a sad thought.

Eric: Probably feels left behind.

Andrew: But a great point, though.

Eric: Don’t mind the sound of my breaking heart.

Evalynda: [laughs] I mean, also, too, I can’t imagine all of the oversight of… there’s so much in the air at Grimmauld Place, so many unsaid things, so many feelings, so many people are going through different things. It’s hard to keep track of everything, so kind of like what Laura was saying, I doubt someone is thinking of that, or thinking of comforting him, or what would make him feel better.

Eric: Here’s an interesting addendum from LunarLycan, who says, “Andromeda is not supposed to show her face before Harry sees Bellatrix; otherwise he will be conflicted.” You remember this happens from the other direction when Harry finally meets Andromeda, and she looks like Bellatrix.

Andrew: Ahh.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Eric: And he’s like, “Wait a minute, that face!” But it’s attached to a nice person.

Andrew: All right, well, we are going to regroup after discussing all these feelings, and when we come back, we’re going to talk about our treatment of Arthur. We’ll be right back.

[Ad break]

Andrew: All right, so Marta has some thoughts on our feelings on Arthur in recent episodes.

“Hi, MuggleCasters. I’m writing for the first time, as I usually listen on the run and can’t remember all the things I wanted to tell you. I’m now stuck at home with COVID and enjoy some quiet time when someone else tackles my class of 25 7-year-olds.”

Well, glad you’re getting a break, Marta.

Laura: Feel better.

Andrew: Even when, yeah, you’re battling COVID.

“So what I wanted to share is that you have been much too harsh on Arthur in the last episode! I get it that it can help when you are prone to anxiety to have practice runs of things, but not everyone needs them! I couldn’t even imagine having a wedding rehearsal! I hate rehearsing things; it stresses me out more! I actually reread the chapter and Arthur was giving really reassuring vibes. Yes, he was checking the map a lot, but who isn’t if they are traveling on public transport in a new place or rarely? Harry helping him with the money was surely a planned distraction so he would stop thinking about the hearing for a moment. They were at the Ministry super early and everything went really smoothly. Until the hearing got rescheduled, of course, but that wasn’t Arthur’s fault. Maybe it’s my age or my upbringing in an eastern Europe block country in the ’80s, but I often think you exaggerate the security issues of the magical world.”

Eric: What?!

“Being a wizard or a witch comes with risks, just like being a Muggle teenager. You can’t change this. You need your share of disappointments, worrying, stressing, and taking risks! I speak as a teacher and a mum of two nearly-teenagers. Hogwarts is actually quite well protected. Sure, the security fails many times, but remember it is war time (or the years that directly precede the war) and you can’t protect everyone or predict every scenario in such times. Love listening to you guys and sometimes disagreeing quietly. I need to get my daughter, a huge Harry Potter fan too, hooked. It would be good to exchange thoughts with her.”

Andrew: Yes, Marta, please tell your daughter about us.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I love this.

Andrew: Everybody, be nice. Marta has COVID right now.

Eric: Oh, right.

Andrew: We don’t want to stress her out more.

Eric: Ten days from now, write back again.

[Everyone laughs]

Evalynda: Maybe she…

Micah: This was the episode… oh, go ahead.

Evalynda: I was just going to say, she’s in a COVID haze. She doesn’t know what she’s…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh, no, no.

Eric: Yes, that’s so forgiving!

Evalynda: I’m just kidding.

Andrew: Brain fog.

[Andrew and Evalynda laugh]

Eric: I have serious respect – this is not a joke – I have serious respect for anyone that thinks we overstate something and tells it to us, so that’s great.

Micah: Yeah, well, and I was going to say that this was the episode where mostly I criticized Arthur. So by now, hopefully Marta’s COVID has long passed, and I do love the fact that she says she loves listening but quietly disagreeing.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I think that’s kind of the whole point of doing what we do.

Eric: It is.

Micah: And I just don’t think it would have been fair to analyze that chapter and not criticize some of the things that Arthur was doing, given that he is the adult in the situation.

Eric: I think it was a perfectly fair question. I don’t think we were too mean to him; “Hey, couldn’t there have been a little more prep?” But I also see this perspective, too, and maybe Harry needs those near death experiences to keep his heart pumping.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Well, and at the end of the day, it’s all a dialogue, right? Even, I mean, on this panel, we disagree with each other all the time.

Eric: No, we don’t. Kidding.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: But to your point, Laura, it is a dialogue, and that’s also why we do these Muggle Mail episodes.

Micah: Yeah, these are a lot of good points.

Andrew: Yeah, they are.

Eric: It is just funny to have a few points like that. Like, “Hogwarts is not overly a security nightmare. Arthur Weasley was not lazy.”

Andrew: And you need security nightmares to instill some fear in these kids and teach them some lessons. I actually kind of agree with that. It’s like, a kid doesn’t know what pain is until he trips and falls, or touches a knife or something.

Eric: You’ve got to fall off your bike before you…

Andrew: Right. On the point about Arthur, I did see this theory brought up somewhere right after we had recorded this episode that Marta is referring to, and the theory was that the reason he’s acting so floored by the Muggle world all the time is to make Harry feel more at home about joining the wizarding world. They’re both entering these new spaces, and that helps Harry feel more at home. I thought that was really sweet.

Evalynda: Aw, I love that.

Andrew: Right?

Evalynda: They’re both just trying new things. Oh, and I do agree with the resilience component, right? We do need to expose ourselves to challenges. However, Hogwarts is still a security nightmare. [laughs]

Eric: Look, there’s… yeah, there’s a little bit of risky behavior, and then there’s mortal danger, and the kids are plunged into mortal danger a lot more often than you would think that they should be.

Laura: Yeah, and I will say, what I appreciate about this email is the perspective that it offers, too, because I know when we’re talking about security nightmare, a lot of that is very tongue-in-cheek. We’re having fun with it, and we’re not actually advocating for Hogwarts to be bulldozed and shut down and everything.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Although…

Laura: But I feel like it is really reminiscent of the time in which we’re discussing these books and these issues, because we’ve got to remember these books were coming out in the ’90s. We know the timeline took place… starts in the ’80s with Lily and James, and goes through the ’90s with Harry and friends being at school. And we should just think about how much more dangerous things were when we were kids. Think about the stuff we were allowed to get into. It was a lot more common for kids in our age group to be autonomous during the day; especially in the summer, we would go out and we would hang with our friends, and we would go wherever it was we wanted to go, and it wasn’t a big deal.

Micah: No cell phones.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, no cell phones. No means of contacting our parents.

Andrew: If we were out, we were gone. [laughs]

Evalynda: Until the street light came on.

Eric: My dad talks about playing as a kid in a pile of rubble from a factory, and there was mercury metal, which is a heavy metal that’s very toxic.

Laura: Oh, gosh. [laughs]

Eric: Just open from broken thermometers or whatever, and he’s playing with it.

Micah: Cool.

Eric: It honestly explains a lot.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: But yeah, I think there’s also… there’s a point where it’s supposed to be comical. It’s supposed to be a security nightmare because that’s the joke, and the humor of the series and the adventure is that, “Oh no, Harry is…!” So there is that element. But I think what we were going for, I think, in the early days, when this whole security nightmare thing was gaining steam five or six years ago – we just heard that clip on the last Time-Turner – I think it was that as an adult now, we see how much more danger there really was versus when we had the rose-colored glasses of “This is just a fun place to go to school.”

Laura: Exactly.

Eric: That said, none of us are parents, and so to have Marta write in and be like, “You know, as a mom of teens, you’ve got to let them have dangers,” that’s the door swinging the other way, going, “Maybe we are overreacting.”

Micah: But I also think, too, that this email and then the Iris email, it shows that the adults in the series are also fallible, and I don’t know that necessarily on a first read of this series, and when we’re first analyzing this, that that’s something that you pick up on, right? We’re adults now, so as adults, we can see those same missteps that Arthur is making, or that Molly and Sirius and the other members the Order are making in not preparing for Harry to show up, but they’re just as fallible as the rest of us.

Eric: That’s a great point.

Evalynda: Yeah. And I definitely think maybe the kids can see that too. I mean, I do remember even in our own lives, when you come to a point and you realize your parents aren’t perfect.

Eric: Right.

Evalynda: Yeah, it’s right around that age too.

Andrew: Well, we have another email now, and we’re asking Evalynda to read this one. It is a lengthy one, Evalynda.

Evalynda: Okay.

Micah: And if you thought the last one was critical…

Evalynda: I know. Oh my goodness.

[Evalynda and Micah laugh]

Eric: This is good. This is healthy for us. The blood is pounding.

Micah: It is healthy.

Evalynda: Okay. All right, so this one comes from Kneazle Lady on Episode 689.

“After listening to MuggleCast for ages, I was moved to write by SEVERAL comments from this episode. (Sorry!) On the topic of House unity, remember that many classes include students from multiple Houses. If professors wanted to goose up House unity, they would force their students to partner up with members of a different House in their classes. Even if they didn’t do that, spending time with those other House members several hours a week in class seems like a prime opportunity for people to connect/work together. (Just an aside on this topic: I’m thinking of the best and worst matches of Houses for class. The Slytherins often pair with Gryffindor, which makes total sense. I imagine pairing Slytherins with Hufflepuffs might lead to some very tense classroom situations… unfortunately.)

I can’t see Harry either objecting to the way Fred and George experiment on younger students, OR telling Ron and Hermione about the money he gave Fred and George. Remember first under what circumstances he gave the money. Harry ‘won’ the Triwizard that was both rigged for him, and led to the death of another student. He feels the money is tainted, AND he doesn’t need it. Far from believing he’s done a noble thing by giving his friends seed money for their business, he’s inoculating himself and the money against what it stands for. He’s ashamed to have the money, and glad to be rid of it. Telling Ron and Hermione seems out of character for Harry, and also brings back all the issues surrounding how the money came to him in the first place. That’s not somewhere Harry wants to go, especially at the beginning of Order of the Phoenix.

Also, the only way I can see it occurring to Harry to address the use of first-years as test subjects would be for him to go directly to Fred and George. ‘Hey, mate, maybe go easy on the testing when you don’t know the risks, okay?’ What in Harry’s character or past actions provides any evidence that he would (depending on your point of view) narc on his friends, or seek counsel from, say, a teacher about anything?

Finally, Ron the prefect: I agree that Dumbledore gave him the job to help him grow up. However, as with so much else at Hogwarts, there’s no guidance on how to do the job, and certainly none on how to get people your own age and younger to listen to what you have to say. Maybe every prefect should have a prefect from the previous year as a buddy or guide! No, that makes too much sense. Never mind. Love the show!”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That’s great. Yeah, like a mentor. I like that idea. Well, and I love the point, too, that Harry won the Triwizard Tournament winnings, but since it was rigged and it led to the death of Cedric, he feels that the money is tainted and that he doesn’t need it, so that was a really good point there. All good points, really. Appreciate the feedback.

Eric and Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: All right, well, now we have some feedback we received on social media. Clara said,

“Hot take: There’s a good case for Harry deserving prefect. Part of being a leader is not being afraid to be assertive and stand up for the little guy. Harry does that more than anyone, starting in Book 1 when he stands up for Neville versus Malfoy.”

Eric: Aw.

Andrew: Realfishchi – something like that – said,

“I loved the coverage, but find you treat Sirius very unfairly. He was unfairly in prison for 12 years without a trial, lost his best friend(s), and then had to be on the run for a year, and now is cooped up and listening to Snape teasing him while being worried about Harry. He never had a proper chance at coping and healing, so Molly’s treatment and comments were way out of line and awful.”

Andrew: And now, this interesting observation from Jennifer: “I heard Hogwarts flying lessons described as equivalent to horse riding lessons at posh boarding schools (making Quidditch like polo, and only those who can afford brooms/horses can compete.”

Laura: Oof.

Andrew: I like it.

Eric: Yeah, this is recent that this idea was brought to us about how exclusive it is, and really loving the discomfort that that brings thinking about it.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s so unfair that you can have an advantage in the game by having a better broom, like we see Lucius buy all the Slytherins the brooms.

Eric: Yeah, this is one of the newest emotions I’ve felt about these books that I’ve read so many times, so I’m really loving it.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: I’m like, “Oh, Quidditch is problematic.”

Andrew: And finally, Jenna W. said, “Have you discussed that the wizarding world only has a fifth grade math and reading education? Sure, they can fly a broom, but who balances the books?” Good point.

Eric: What books? Just make more books.

Micah: The goblins.

Eric: Yeah, oh, right.

Evalynda: Good point.

Eric: They’ve outsourced the whole books thing to other races.

Andrew: Well, that’s the math side, but what about reading? Yeah, maybe there’s some extended reading courses. What are those called?

Eric: Their newspapers have pictures, so they don’t…

Micah: That move.

Eric: Yeah, they’ll talk to you, too.

Andrew: It’d be cool if you can point your wand at a book or the Daily Prophet and be like, “Read this to me.”

Evalynda: Oh, I would love that.

Eric: Oh, yeah, like “The cow says…” And then you point your wand and it goes, “Moo.”

[Andrew and Evalynda laugh]

Laura: I feel like something like that must exist.

Evalynda: Could you program it to play different voices as it reads?

Andrew: That would be cool.

Laura: Yeah, it’d be a good idea. I mean, it feels like an accessibility thing. Yeah, I don’t know why they wouldn’t have it.

Eric:Audiobookicus” or something.


Lynx Line


Laura: All right, well, now we are going to move into our Lynx Line, which is our newest benefit on Patreon where we ask a question specifically for our Slug Club level patrons every week to feature their answers on the show. Thank you so much to everyone who supports us at Patreon.com/MuggleCast for answering this week’s question, which is about y’all’s biggest takeaways from Chapters 6 through 12 of Order of the Phoenix. We want to know if you have any additional takeaways that maybe we haven’t talked about on the show, anything that you think we might have completely missed or glossed over. So I’m going to go ahead and dive in with Emily’s response here. Emily says,

“My biggest takeaway has been the relevance to real life, in particular, the way the Daily Prophet is seeking to control information. As silly as it may sound, TikTok is a major source of news and information for a lot of people, and the recent (although brief) ban reminds me a lot of how the Ministry was seeking to control the public. Even more so when TikTok came back and a message was shown thanking a man who wasn’t even president yet. On a separate note – OWLs and all the teachers warning kids about them definitely reminds me of preparing for state testing as a teacher.”

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: Great callouts there, yeah. The TikTok stuff feels… to be honest with you, the timing of Order of the Phoenix right now is just, like, chef’s kiss.

Eric: I thought it was good last time we did this book. It’s even better – worse, question mark? – now.

Andrew: And this is why I personally… I think I speak for everyone when I say this is why we enjoy doing Chapter by Chapter again, because we’re talking about these books and how they relate to our present-day lives as adults in this current world that we live in, so it’s just very interesting to see the different messages that we get out of these books as we age and reread them.

Evalynda: Honestly, it just hits too close to home, but it just shows how we can apply cultural context to how we interpret the books now. Just gives it a deeper meaning.

Eric: Yeah, it’s the mark of a wide enough… the world needed to be wide enough to begin with, or the books needed to be just deep enough to facilitate this type of thing. But they are, and they have been, and so the fact that we go back to this 20 years later and still are finding things speaks to the quality and the depth of the source material.

Evalynda: Definitely.

Eric: Here is a message on our Lynx Line from Rachel, who says,

“My biggest takeaway has to do with the Hogwarts education system and how we don’t actually see much teaching. There’s no ‘I do, we do, you do’ from what we can see…”

I assume that’s a teacher thing.

“… nor is there corrective instruction. Maybe that’s more standard in the UK, especially in the early 2000s, for professors to talk at students rather than to them, but it doesn’t seem like a healthy learning environment. We see McGonagall and Sprout model how to do things, and Lupin, but that may be it. Loving the deep dive coverage, and look forward to each new episode!”

So is that a teacher thing? The “I do, we do, you do”?

Micah: Maybe in the UK it is.

Eric: Well, what strikes me is that I did my first year of college abroad in New Zealand, which is also a British style of education, and it was all lecture-based. Nearly all of it was “Go in this room, sit for an hour,” and if the teacher was good, you would get notes that were what you were going to be tested on. But it was a totally different style than what I’d had up to that point, and so I wonder if it isn’t, in fact, as Rachel is suggesting, that Hogwarts and the more British style is a lot more of that… maybe dry in the wrong hands. Nevertheless, teachers talking at you instead of to you.

Micah: It feels like it builds a little bit off of what we were talking about last week, too, with Snape and his approach to teaching students, and I know I hit on him pretty hard saying that I didn’t think that he was a very good teacher, so Rachel proves my point. Anyway, Jennifer is going to bring us home. She says,

“My biggest takeaways from Chapters 6-12 include the themes of friendship, the introduction of Dolores Umbridge, and the unfairness of the entire trial of Harry. While Harry was rightfully angry and upset by the injustice of his expulsion and being left in the dark of what is happening in the wizarding world, I feel that Dumbledore showed more confidence in Harry right after the Triwizard Tournament. Harry felt isolated from Ron and Hermione, and was jealous of the time they had spent without him. The expulsion and the thought of losing his one true home loomed over him. It takes some time for him to overcome his feelings, but Ron and Hermione stick by him. Now, Dolores Umbridge – what a character. She may be equally as evil as Lord Voldemort, and she isn’t even a Death Eater. She’s the sneakiest wizard in the books. Definitely one of the most polarizing characters introduced in the series. The trial in front of the entire Wizengamot was so over-the-top as to be absurd. Why did the Ministry see fit to intimidate a 15-year-old kid? It was underage magic. Blowing up Aunt Marge had bigger implications than the Patronus. Dudley knew Harry was a wizard; Aunt Marge did not. Just wanted to say that your Chapter by Chapter coverage has been great. Thank you.”

Andrew: Thanks, Jennifer.

Eric: Yeah, I loved hearing that. Similarly, the listener that wrote in and said that she started hearing us during our Chapter by Chapter of Goblet of Fire. That was so recently! People are still finding us, and they still find what we do exciting.

Andrew: I know. Warms our hearts. [imitating Dumbledore] “After all this time.” Yeah, and I think reading some of Jennifer’s thoughts reminds me that – getting back to a point I was making – when we get older I think some of these things that Jennifer was bringing up outrage us a lot as we get older. It’s like, “Well, I’m an adult now. I can’t imagine being this way to a child.” Whereas when we were a child, maybe we could have expected it more, simply because we didn’t know what it was like to be an adult. So now we’ve seen both; we’ve lived both sides of this experience – as a reader, at least.

Eric: [laughs] Right, we’re looking backwards at these adults in the books going, “That’s not how you adult.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: As if we know, but we have more of a foothold on it than we used to.

Andrew: Right, right. And how we’d like to think how we know how we would treat children, and it’s better than how Harry and company are being treated in this book and other books, like with Snape, too.

Micah: But that does it for the feedback. Always enjoy these episodes.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s fun to get everybody’s feedback. And thanks, Micah, for rounding up the feedback, and thank you, listeners, for submitting so much great feedback. Even if we didn’t read yours today on air, we do read it all behind the scenes, and like I said, we do love receiving and reading all of it. And don’t forget, concerning the Lynx Line – the little segment we just did there – you can participate in that benefit every week by becoming a member at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. It’s one of many perks on our Patreon, and your support is a huge help. And if you have any feedback about today’s discussions or any future Chapter by Chapter discussions, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. And next week, we’ll get back to Chapter by Chapter; we’ll dive into Order of the Phoenix Chapter 13, “Detention with Dolores.” Eugh.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Quizzitch is taking a break this week; it’ll be back next week. Check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk from the four MuggleCasters. Coming soon on What the Hype?!, we’ll discuss the newest season of Outlander, and talk about cozy video games, and over on Millennial, we’re discussing the early moves by the Trump administration, and discussing things we were told as kids that turned out to be lies. Food pyramid, anyone? Remember the classic food pyramid?

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: Or being told that if you swallowed gum, it was going to stay in your stomach for seven years?

Eric: I’m still waiting for that gum tree.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Free gum, everybody.

Andrew: These shows are brought to you by Muggles like you; listener support is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast for 20 years, and there’s many great ways to help us out. I brought up a couple of them today. MuggleMillennial.etsy.com is where you can find the MuggleCast beanie and socks in a combo pack for their lowest price yet. Let us help you stay warm this winter, and you’ll also be helping the show. Apple Podcasts subscribers can sign up for MuggleCast Gold, which gets you instant access to ad-free and early releases of MuggleCast every week, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And I’ve mentioned the Patreon a couple times, so I won’t get into the details again, but Evalynda, thank you so much for being a supporter of MuggleCast for many years now. And thank you so much for all of your thoughtful analysis today.

Evalynda: Thank you guys for having me. This has truly been something special, so thank you.

Eric: Aww.

Andrew: Oh, thank you. Well, listeners, if you enjoy the show and think other Muggles would too, tell a friend about the show, and we would appreciate a five star review in your favorite podcast app; that helps us spread the word as well. Last but not least, visit MuggleCast.com for transcripts, social media links, our full episode archive, our favorite episodes, and more. All right, thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Evalynda: And I’m Evalynda.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Laura: Bye, y’all.

Eric and Micah: Bye.